be_v the_o woe_n and_o grief_n of_o their_o heart_n another_o part_n of_o this_o agreement_n stand_v in_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v thing_n which_o be_v sundry_a as_o 1._o look_n as_o their_o chief_a happiness_n stand_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v together_o with_o their_o rejoice_v in_o his_o bless_a communion_n and_o that_o most_o sweet_a fellowship_n they_o have_v one_o with_o a_o other_o even_o so_o the_o chief_a blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o earth_n be_v their_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_a as_o the_o former_a they_o see_v his_o back_n part_n indeed_o rather_o then_o his_o face_n and_o rejoice_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o his_o face_n but_o a_o far_o off_o and_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n not_o face_n to_o face_n nor_o in_o that_o brightness_n wherein_o they_o shall_v behold_v he_o when_o they_o be_v at_o home_n with_o he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o yet_o what_o they_o want_v in_o the_o thing_n they_o want_v not_o in_o desire_n to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o glory_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v so_o see_v he_o as_o they_o may_v be_v like_o he_o that_o they_o may_v drink_v not_o of_o the_o stream_n but_o of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o see_v light_a in_o his_o light_n and_o because_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v they_o can_v but_o love_v he_o that_o be_v beget_v the_o next_o happiness_n to_o the_o former_a do_v the_o godly_a just_o esteem_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n place_v under_o god_n their_o chief_a delight_n in_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o virtue_n second_o as_o the_o heavenly_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o perfect_a praise_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o employ_v their_o eternity_n keep_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n 7.15_o and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n even_o so_o believer_n endeavour_v in_o their_o measure_n that_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o think_v it_o as_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n they_o bring_v free_a will_n offering_n they_o esteem_v one_o day_n better_o in_o his_o court_n than_o a_o thousand_o beside_o and_o account_v these_o person_n bless_v that_o may_v dwell_v in_o his_o house_n because_o they_o ever_o praise_v he_o not_o that_o much_o rebellion_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o often_o dead_a and_o dull_a even_o the_o most_o sanctify_a but_o yet_o something_o they_o get_v forward_o and_o delight_n in_o the_o progress_n they_o make_v to_o the_o cheerful_a praise_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o by_o fit_n and_o start_v but_o imitate_v that_o heavenly_a life_n in_o the_o continual_a endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o please_a of_o god_n their_o principal_a delight_n and_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o most_o solicit_v they_o three_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o charter_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v obtain_v perfect_a sanctification_n so_o believer_n on_o earth_n set_v the_o same_o law_n before_o they_o to_o rule_v and_o direct_v every_o particular_a action_n by_o and_o begin_v the_o self_n same_o obedience_n they_o begin_v to_o weigh_v all_o they_o give_v out_o or_o take_v in_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o god_n have_v seal_v as_o just_a they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v before_o they_o whether_o by_o voice_n or_o example_n four_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n enjoy_v god_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o all_o their_o life_n 22.35_o for_o he_o be_v their_o temple_n their_o light_n their_o tree_n of_o life_n their_o crystal_a river_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o live_v by_o mean_n and_o must_v not_o look_v to_o reap_v without_o sow_v as_o once_o it_o be_v 2._o king_n 19.29_o yet_o enjoy_v they_o god_n above_o all_o mean_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v their_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o their_o day_n that_o they_o live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v they_o power_n to_o get_v substance_n and_o bless_v their_o child_n with_o increase_n that_o he_o which_o clothe_v the_o lily_n and_o feed_v the_o sparrow_n will_v clothe_v and_o feed_v they_o yea_o and_o more_o that_o before_o they_o shall_v want_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o all_o mean_n shall_v fail_v he_o will_v sustain_v they_o without_o mean_n by_o miracle_n that_o his_o promise_n can_v fail_v they_o when_o the_o indian_a mine_n shall_v come_v to_o naught_o that_o his_o word_n be_v mean_n enough_o which_o commandeh_a the_o rock_n and_o it_o give_v water_n and_o the_o wind_n and_o they_o blow_v quail_n before_o his_o host_n shall_v perish_v five_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n forgo_v their_o happiness_n for_o one_o day_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o now_o so_o full_o happy_a but_o that_o they_o still_o wait_v and_o long_o for_o further_a perfection_n of_o their_o glory_n say_v lord_n how_o long_o holy_a and_o just_a 6.10_o so_o the_o godly_a will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o estate_n in_o christ._n a_o cloud_n of_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n have_v manifest_v that_o all_o the_o world_n the_o sweet_a of_o it_o nor_o the_o sour_a the_o flattery_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o tyranny_n can_v draw_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o fruition_n of_o their_o privilege_n in_o christ._n and_o yet_o dwell_v they_o not_o in_o these_o first_o fruit_n but_o wait_v still_o for_o the_o permit_v of_o this_o their_o redemption_n hence_o the_o apostle_n describe_v they_o by_o their_o inseparable_a property_n 8.23_o which_o be_v to_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o tim._n 4.8_o these_o note_n lay_v together_o will_v give_v witness_n with_o or_o against_o a_o man_n note_n whether_o his_o conversation_n be_v heavenly_a and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o former_a benefit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n examine_v thyself_o by_o they_o whether_o be_v thou_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o thy_o affection_n whether_o be_v thou_o actual_o separate_v from_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o through_o lust_n whether_o do_v thou_o contemn_v and_o avoid_v vile_a and_o graceless_a person_n do_v thou_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o saint_n spend_v thou_o thy_o day_n in_o the_o constant_a praise_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n frame_v thou_o thy_o life_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n enjoy_v thou_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n prise_a thou_o thy_o present_a estate_n above_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o long_v thou_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o thy_o happiness_n say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o this_o be_v to_o converse_v in_o heaven_n while_o thou_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o thing_n above_o where_o jesus_n christ_n sit_v which_o if_o it_o be_v then_o how_o few_o have_v their_o conversation_n there_o or_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n how_o few_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n witness_v the_o general_a reign_n of_o it_o every_o where_o how_o many_o mind_n only_o earthly_a thing_n how_o many_o mind_n they_o principal_o how_o do_v most_o man_n swim_v with_o the_o stream_n drink_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n most_o insatiable_o as_o the_o fish_n do_v water_n how_o do_v sinner_n combine_v themselves_o against_o god_n to_o run_v to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n how_o unpleasant_a and_o unwelcome_a a_o voice_n be_v it_o to_o call_v man_n to_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o his_o child_n how_o heavy_a be_v they_o to_o the_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n come_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o go_v to_o some_o punishment_n how_o be_v man_n lust_n become_v their_o law_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o perfect_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o god_n every_o man_n almost_o live_v as_o israel_n when_o their_o be_v no_o king_n among_o they_o how_o do_v man_n rest_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o welfare_n withdraw_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o how_o few_o prize_n the_o life_n of_o christianity_n how_o many_o scorn_n it_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o other_o how_o many_o wish_n in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o
be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o testimony_n show_v that_o 1._o the_o most_o necessary_a wisdom_n for_o a_o magistrate_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o must_v judge_v by_o god_n book_n and_o direction_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v learn_v in_o god_n law_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o case_n of_o god_n statute_n book_n and_o 3._o the_o book_n be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v and_o preserve_v it_o and_o see_v the_o content_n of_o it_o observe_v in_o other_o for_o he_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o both_o the_o table_n 3._o they_o anoint_v he_o to_o signify_v the_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o courage_n magnanimity_n and_o other_o ornament_n fit_a to_o attend_v magistracy_n and_o indeed_o it_o notable_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o ordinance_n when_o the_o person_n execute_v it_o be_v as_o eminent_a in_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o in_o place_n and_o pre-eminence_n i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o teach_v your_o worship_n how_o to_o govern_v but_o only_o declare_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v every_o way_n have_v this_o ordinance_n of_o he_o and_o the_o bearer_n of_o it_o honour_v and_o what_o be_v the_o special_a ornament_n which_o draw_v the_o eye_n and_o reverend_a respect_n of_o inferior_n upon_o you_o now_o more_o several_o your_o gravity_n reverend_a judge_n your_o humanity_n your_o equity_n in_o the_o lust_n and_o unpartial_a carriage_n of_o cause_n your_o zeal_n against_o vice_n and_o vicious_a person_n who_o glad_o decline_v your_o censure_n your_o diligent_a frequent_v the_o house_n of_o god_n your_o care_n of_o promote_a the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o you_o witness_v by_o your_o new_a erection_n dedicate_v thereunto_o have_v get_v you_o a_o worthy_a and_o due_a regard_n through_o all_o our_o country_n wherein_o though_o i_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n yet_o must_v he_o be_v more_o strange_a that_o meet_v not_o with_o the_o report_n of_o your_o virtue_n and_o you_o noble_a knight_n who_o i_o have_v know_v of_o long_a time_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o conceal_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o i_o conceive_v of_o your_o worth_n you_o do_v well_o to_o imitate_v your_o worthy_a parent_n one_o of_o who_o have_v leave_v you_o with_o a_o fair_a inheritance_n a_o pattern_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o many_o virtue_n from_o which_o you_o may_v not_o depart_v the_o other_o god_n have_v yet_o leave_v unto_o you_o to_o follow_v you_o with_o motherly_a advice_n and_o counsel_n to_o set_v before_o you_o still_o the_o best_a pattern_n but_o above_o all_o the_o glass_n of_o god_n word_n the_o reverend_a observation_n whereof_o if_o you_o add_v to_o the_o other_o excellent_a indowement_n of_o your_o mind_n person_n and_o estate_n you_o shall_v give_v a_o number_n of_o your_o year_n and_o rank_n leave_v to_o come_v behind_o you_o and_o follow_v you_o a_o far_o off_o while_o your_o country_n shall_v be_v reap_v the_o increase_n and_o yourself_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o hopeful_a seed_n which_o every_o one_o that_o know_v you_o acknowledge_v with_o gladness_n in_o you_o thus_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n for_o my_o boldness_n i_o commend_v this_o book_n to_o your_o worship_n acceptance_n which_o for_o the_o whole_a argument_n contain_v a_o plain_a unfold_n of_o the_o most_o ground_n and_o main_a pillar_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v worthy_a your_o respect_n and_o yourselves_o with_o your_o virtuous_a lady_n and_o hopeful_a child_n together_o with_o all_o your_o study_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o rich_a blessing_n of_o god_n who_o fill_v your_o heart_n with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o preserve_v you_o both_o blameless_a till_o his_o appear_v amen_o watford_n july_n 20._o your_o wor._n to_o be_v command_v thomas_n taylor_n the_o short_a view_n and_o method_n of_o peter_n sermon_n follow_v in_o this_o exposition_n the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n have_v 3._o part_n 1._o a_o preface_n or_o entrance_n v._n 34_o 35._o in_o it_o 1._o he_o address_v himself_o to_o speak_v then_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v 2._o get_v attention_n 1._o remove_v imputation_n of_o levity_n from_o himself_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v thâ—â—_n god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n 2._o imply_v that_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n be_v religious_a person_n describe_v by_o the_o 1._o bond_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o thâ—â—_n fear_v god_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o work_v righteousness_n 2._o privilege_n of_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o 2._o the_o narration_n vers_fw-la 36._o 1._o propound_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o 2._o free_v from_o novelty_n see_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v long_o before_o preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n 3._o the_o confirmation_n v_o 37._o to_o the_o end_n by_o 1._o common_a fame_n you_o know_v the_o word_n describe_v 1._o by_o the_o place_n where_o it_o arise_v begin_v in_o galilie_o 2._o by_o the_o time_n when_o it_o most_o prevail_v after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v 2._o his_o fact_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v mediator_n wherein_o 1._o his_o call_n to_o that_o office_n where_o 1._o who_o be_v call_v jesus_n of_o nazaret_n 2._o who_o call_v he_o how_o god_n anoint_v 3._o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—nd_v with_o power_n 2._o his_o execution_n of_o it_o who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a cure_v man_n soul_n by_o holy_a doctrine_n body_n by_o powerful_a miracle_n prove_v by_o one_o of_o great_a power_n heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 3._o testimony_n of_o apostle_n witness_v 1._o in_o general_a all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n 2._o more_o special_o 1._o of_o his_o humility_n and_o abasement_n wherein_o 1._o person_n put_v to_o death_n who_o 2._o person_n who_o put_v he_o to_o death_n they_o slay_v â—_o of_o jerusalem_n judea_n 3._o the_o kind_n of_o death_n most_o accurse_a hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n 2._o of_o his_o glory_n and_o advancement_n by_o 1._o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o 1._o the_o assertion_n in_o it_o 1._o the_o person_n raise_v he_o 2._o the_o person_n raise_v god_n 3._o the_o action_n of_o raise_v raise_v up_o 4._o the_o time_n when_o the_o three_o day_n 2._o the_o manifestation_n wherein_o 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o negative_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n affirmative_o but_o to_o us._n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o to_o these_o 1._o who_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n 2._o fit_v to_o their_o witness_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o 2._o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n with_o commandment_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n 3._o return_v to_o judgement_n which_o they_o must_v testify_v also_o here_o 1._o the_o person_n give_v he_o this_o power_n he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 2._o person_n on_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v execute_v a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a prophet_n where_o 1._o their_o general_a consent_n to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o testimony_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o comprehend_v 1._o righteousness_n 2._o life_n everlasting_a act_n 10.34_o then_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n 35._o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o 36._o you_o know_v the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 37._o even_o the_o word_n which_o come_v through_o all_o judaea_n begin_v in_o galilie_o after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v 38._o to_o wit_n how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazaret_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 39_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n 40._o he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v show_v open_o 41._o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o the_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a 42._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a 43._o to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n
that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o worthy_a sermon_n breathe_v not_o only_o by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n but_o from_o such_o a_o instrument_n also_o as_o be_v worthy_o account_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n 2.9_o which_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o include_v in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o cornelius_n his_o obedience_n in_o send_v for_o peter_n then_o that_o be_v have_v so_o good_a a_o ground_n even_o a_o commandment_n from_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n 5._o i_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o joppa_n which_o be_v somewhat_o above_o 30._o mile_n from_o caesaria_n immediate_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o commandment_n without_o delay_n yea_o or_o deliberation_n which_o be_v dangerous_a divine_a thing_n admit_v not_o of_o cyprian_a second_o his_o kind_a entertainment_n of_o peter_n to_o encourage_v he_o and_o thou_o have_v well_o do_v to_o come_v three_o his_o preparation_n and_o readiness_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o to_o hear_v whatsoever_o god_n by_o peter_n ministry_n shall_v enjoin_v they_o now_o therefore_o we_o all_o he_o will_v have_v that_o holy_a doctrine_n communicate_v to_o his_o family_n friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n here_o present_a before_o god_n the_o place_n of_o god_n pure_a worship_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o hear_v with_o attention_n understanding_n affection_n and_o obedience_n for_o all_o these_o go_v to_o the_o hear_n ear_n all_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v sound_a obedience_n which_o be_v universal_a to_o one_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o every_o one_o be_v of_o like_a authority_n and_o necessity_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n for_o peter_n himself_o must_v be_v confine_v within_o his_o commission_n and_o speak_v only_o what_o god_n command_v neither_o be_v hearer_n bind_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n else_o the_o apostle_n peter_n by_o this_o speech_n perceive_v both_o the_o occasion_n and_o scope_n of_o their_o meeting_n as_o also_o the_o readiness_n and_o attention_n of_o his_o hearer_n address_v himself_o to_o speech_n then_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v the_o phrase_n of_o open_v the_o mouth_n some_o think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o more_o full_a kind_n of_o speech_n pleonasmus_fw-la as_o we_o say_v i_o hear_v it_o with_o my_o ear_n or_o i_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n but_o we_o must_v conceive_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o hebrew_n who_o in_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n signify_v not_o the_o utter_n of_o any_o trivial_a or_o vulgar_a matter_n or_o in_o a_o slight_a or_o careless_a manner_n but_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o excellent_a matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o that_o in_o grave_n and_o serious_a manner_n and_o not_o without_o premeditation_n and_o preparation_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o attend_v thing_n of_o worth_n and_o weight_n thus_o be_v it_o it_o use_v psal._n 78.2_o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o a_o parable_n i_o will_v declare_v sentence_n of_o old_a job._n 33.1_o behold_v i_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n my_o tongue_n have_v speak_v in_o my_o mouth_n my_o word_n be_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o lip_n shall_v speak_v pure_a knowledge_n yea_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o when_o he_o begin_v his_o most_o heavenly_a sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n 5.2_o be_v say_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v whence_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sermon_n follow_v commend_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o grave_n and_o high_a and_o near_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n wherein_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v christ_n unto_o salvation_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o open_v the_o several_a point_n 2._o we_o be_v secret_o incite_v that_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o a_o worthy_a instrument_n we_o be_v also_o to_o open_v our_o ear_n yea_o our_o heart_n to_o let_v in_o the_o matter_n follow_v that_o as_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o a_o good_a and_o sanctify_a heart_n so_o we_o also_o may_v hide_v it_o in_o good_a heart_n as_o in_o good_a treasure_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o as_o our_o need_n and_o occasion_n shall_v require_v 3._o minister_n must_v come_v with_o their_o mouth_n open_a and_o not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v dumb_a dog_n which_o can_v or_o seal_v up_o their_o lip_n and_o will_v not_o protest_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n but_o also_o must_v have_v care_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n judgement_n sobriety_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n prophet_n apostle_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o preach_v without_o preparation_n and_o due_a consideration_n both_o of_o what_o how_o and_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v ordinary_a minister_n use_v all_o diligence_n in_o fit_v themselves_o to_o speak_v from_o god_n and_o for_o god_n and_o even_o as_o god_n himself_o will_v speak_v to_o his_o people_n 4._o every_o christian_a may_v hence_o also_o take_v up_o his_o duty_n namely_o that_o he_o never_o open_v his_o mouth_n but_o to_o edification_n for_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o every_o just_a man_n 37.30_o that_o his_o mouth_n speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n he_o judge_v of_o his_o speech_n before_o he_o let_v they_o pass_v the_o door_n of_o his_o lip_n and_o of_o the_o virtuous_a woman_n be_v say_v she_o open_v her_o mouth_n with_o wisdom_n 31.26_o and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o her_o tongue_n now_o the_o sermon_n follow_v consist_v of_o three_o part_n 3._o the_o first_o be_v a_o entrance_n or_o preface_n in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n 34.35_o 2._o the_o proposition_n or_o narration_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n now_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o vers_n 36._o 3._o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o narration_n partly_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o prophet_n witness_n 1._o for_o the_o apostle_n they_o witness_v of_o such_o fact_n of_o christ_n as_o argue_v he_o first_o a_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 37.38_o who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v etc._n etc._n for_o these_o miracle_n serve_v to_o confirm_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n second_o a_o priest_n vers_fw-la 39_o who_o they_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n which_o note_v his_o sacrifice_n three_o a_o king_n prove_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o by_o his_o rise_n from_o death_n vers_fw-la 40.41_o 2._o by_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v vers_fw-la 42._o 3._o by_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v all_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 42._o 2._o the_o same_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 43._o in_o the_o preface_n peter_n make_v way_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o remove_v from_o himself_o a_o imputation_n of_o levity_n and_o sudden_a change_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v object_v against_o he_o for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n have_v be_v very_o respective_a least_o at_o any_o time_n he_o shall_v come_v near_o a_o heathen_a or_o gentile_a such_o as_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n be_v for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n in_o the_o vision_n vers_fw-la 14._o yea_o and_o after_o his_o vision_n he_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n whether_o he_o may_v adventure_v into_o their_o company_n till_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o his_o vision_n a_o voice_n bid_v he_o go_v in_o to_o cornelius_n doubt_v nothing_o vers_fw-la 20._o peter_n therefore_o most_o ingenious_o in_o the_o first_o place_n acknowledge_v a_o error_n that_o have_v stick_v by_o he_o namely_o in_o account_v now_o after_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n whereby_o he_o break_v down_o all_o partition_n wall_n such_o as_o be_v uncircumcised_a a_o unclean_a company_n and_o like_a dog_n and_o swine_n to_o who_o holy_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v cast_v and_o offer_v 2._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v remove_v this_o error_n manifest_o teach_v he_o both_o by_o vision_n and_o voice_n that_o his_o grace_n do_v now_o extend_v itself_o over_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o come_v not_o of_o his_o own_o head_n move_v by_o temeritie_n or_o rashness_n but_o upon_o good_a ground_n to_o teach_v even_o the_o gentile_n the_o mystery_n of_o their_o salvation_n 3._o he_o get_v not_o audience_n only_o and_o attention_n but_o authority_n also_o to_o his_o doctrine_n by_o show_v what_o a_o good_a conceit_n he_o have_v of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n that_o he_o have_v
not_o now_o to_o deal_v with_o profane_a and_o lewd_a person_n but_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o vision_n and_o voice_n what_o or_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v account_v not_o thou_o profane_v vers_fw-la 15._o whence_o 1._o 1._o we_o have_v in_o this_o holy_a man_n a_o map_n of_o humane_a frailty_n apostle_n in_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o heavy_a the_o best_a be_v to_o their_o duty_n for_o be_v it_o not_o long_o before_o give_v peter_n in_o charge_n to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n be_v not_o his_o commission_n large_a enough_o when_o among_o other_o disciple_n he_o be_v dismiss_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o teach_v not_o only_o the_o nation_n but_o all_o nation_n have_v not_o he_o hear_v often_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o read_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v call_v in_o that_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v enlarge_v she_o courtein_v stretch_v ouâ—_n and_o that_o their_o own_o sound_n must_v go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o peter_n have_v forget_v all_o this_o and_o as_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v come_v or_o as_o if_o himself_o have_v never_o converse_v with_o he_o he_o will_v still_o uphold_v the_o difference_n of_o people_n which_o his_o mr._n have_v destroy_v confine_v salvation_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v a_o common_a saviour_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o must_v have_v new_a vision_n and_o voice_n to_o lift_v he_o up_o to_o his_o duty_n or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v so_o much_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o example_n to_o condemn_v our_o own_o corruption_n by_o it_o yea_o to_o watch_n over_o it_o lest_o follow_v as_o we_o be_v too_o prone_a the_o stream_n of_o it_o we_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o the_o most_o essential_a duty_n which_o by_o our_o call_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a be_v by_o god_n enjoin_v upon_o us._n let_v the_o popish_a guide_v also_o look_v upon_o this_o example_n and_o tell_v we_o whether_o peter_n err_v not_o 1._o in_o judgement_n 2._o after_o christ_n promise_n 3._o in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n forget_v his_o commission_n and_o call_v yea_o and_o the_o call_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o gentile_n all_o which_o he_o fail_v in_o and_o then_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sound_a ground_n upon_o peter_n person_n or_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o to_o build_v their_o pope_n immunity_n and_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o he_o sit_v in_o peter_n pretend_a chair_n second_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n secret_o imply_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o error_n we_o have_v in_o he_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n of_o a_o special_a grace_n to_o be_v practise_v of_o we_o all_o apostle_n namely_o upon_o better_a ground_n to_o lay_v aside_o any_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o practice_v although_o never_o so_o long_o hold_v or_o stiff_o maintain_v of_o we_o before_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v that_o we_o so_o do_v which_o virtue_n be_v a_o sound_a fruit_n of_o humility_n and_o argue_v a_o good_a heart_n which_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o truth_n for_o itself_o and_o esteem_v it_o above_o his_o own_o estimation_n the_o observe_v whereof_o will_v cut_v off_o infinite_a controversy_n which_o can_v never_o be_v carry_v and_o continue_v with_o such_o burn_a heat_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o the_o contention_n be_v not_o many_o time_n more_o for_o victory_n then_o for_o truth_n and_o rather_o lest_o error_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v than_o that_o truth_n shall_v triumph_n over_o it_o three_o in_o this_o preface_n every_o minister_n be_v teach_v wise_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o remove_v such_o let_n as_o may_v hinder_v his_o doctrine_n among_o his_o hearer_n and_o contrary_o to_o win_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n such_o credit_n to_o his_o person_n as_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o person_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o great_a furtherance_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o doctrine_n not_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o because_o man_n weakness_n carry_v he_o beyond_o his_o duty_n herein_o and_o again_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n seek_v exception_n against_o their_o person_n who_o doctrine_n be_v without_o exception_n well_o know_v that_o where_o the_o person_n be_v not_o first_o receive_v hardly_o will_v any_o doctrine_n from_o he_o be_v embrace_v matth._n 10.14_o he_o that_o receive_v not_o you_o nor_o your_o word_n whence_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v constrain_v to_o be_v much_o and_o often_o in_o the_o justify_n of_o his_o person_n call_v and_o conversation_n because_o to_o hinder_v his_o doctrine_n the_o false_a apostle_n by_o all_o these_o labour_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o contempt_n nay_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o be_v force_v often_o to_o aver_v his_o person_n to_o be_v divine_a his_o calling_n to_o be_v heavenly_a and_o his_o conversation_n holy_a and_o without_o sin_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v ever_o hence_o disgrace_v his_o doctrine_n because_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o appearance_n now_o whosoever_o will_v retain_v reverence_n &_o authority_n among_o his_o people_n must_v show_v forth_o 1._o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n 2._o love_n to_o his_o people_n soul_n and_o body_n 3._o a_o wise_a and_o unblameable_a carriage_n and_o conversation_n these_o thing_n if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o have_v more_o disgrace_v himself_o than_o his_o people_n can_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n accept_v not_o of_o person_n by_o person_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n or_o the_o man_n himself_o but_o the_o outward_a quality_n appearance_n or_o condition_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o eye_n may_v make_v a_o man_n more_o or_o less_o respect_v such_o as_o be_v wealth_n honour_n learning_n parentage_n beauty_n or_o such_o like_a here_o call_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n for_o which_o god_n accept_v not_o nor_o reject_v any_o man_n 34.19_o he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n say_v elihu_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o now_o indeed_o clear_o perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o any_o dignity_n or_o privilege_n in_o any_o people_n above_o a_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v pour_v his_o grace_n upon_o one_o more_o than_o a_o other_o upon_o the_o jew_n above_o the_o gentile_a upon_o the_o circumcision_n above_o the_o uncircumcision_n upon_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o kindred_n throughout_o the_o world_n now_o i_o see_v that_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n reas_fw-la can_v be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v to_o esteem_v man_n by_o adjunct_n and_o quality_n and_o not_o by_o their_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o grace_n and_o piety_n thus_o shall_v the_o rich_a man_n have_v be_v prefer_v before_o lazarus_n and_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n before_o the_o penitent_a publican_n 2._o this_o be_v to_o judge_v by_o inconstant_a thing_n for_o all_o these_o outward_a respect_n pass_v away_o as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o do_v whereas_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v most_o unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o ground_v on_o thing_n unchangeable_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o most_o unequal_a valuation_n to_o compare_v &_o much_o more_o to_o prefer_v thing_n which_o be_v in_o no_o proportion_n of_o goodness_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v undervalue_v for_o between_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n can_v be_v no_o proportion_n 4._o he_o which_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o false_a and_o crooked_a rule_n of_o sense_n sight_n reason_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v before_o we_o can_v himself_o do_v so_o both_o which_o point_n be_v plain_o prove_v 1._o sam._n 16.7_o the_o lord_n bid_v samuel_n be_v to_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o ishai_n to_o be_v king_n look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n nor_o on_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n and_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n for_o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v man_n loook_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o heart_n object_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o choose_v abraham_n and_o his_o â—eede_n do_v he_o not_o accept_v
appearance_n of_o it_o because_o they_o pretend_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n consent_n of_o counsel_n defence_n of_o prince_n antiquity_n universality_n the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n have_v general_o take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o forehead_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n see_v not_o how_o themselves_o be_v slip_v into_o the_o same_o popish_a error_n that_o refuse_v one_o course_n because_o it_o want_v outward_a supporter_n and_o prop_n and_o choose_v that_o by_o which_o they_o may_v swim_v with_o the_o stream_n they_o hate_v popery_n because_o the_o law_n hate_v it_o &_o love_v religion_n because_o it_o be_v now_o crown_v establish_a &_o establish_v their_o prosperity_n 4._o to_o disdain_v the_o person_n of_o poor_a professor_n which_o be_v so_o general_a and_o common_a a_o sin_n as_o that_o nothing_o can_v they_o do_v or_o speak_v but_o it_o pass_v much_o unjust_a censure_n nay_o thing_n by_o they_o exceed_v well_o and_o holy_o perform_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n as_o that_o thereby_o they_o can_v be_v traduce_v wherein_o yet_o they_o be_v conform_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n of_o their_o profession_n who_o powerful_a doctrine_n and_o mighty_a work_n be_v carp_v at_o and_o deprave_a because_o they_o know_v his_o father_n his_o mother_n himself_o at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o carpenter_n son_n nor_o bring_v up_o at_o study_n and_o learning_n for_o example_n how_o be_v that_o great_a work_n of_o heal_v a_o man_n miraculous_o so_o far_o from_o affect_v the_o jew_n as_o that_o they_o fall_v very_o foul_a and_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n because_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n 23.24_o and_o not_o with_o righteous_a judgement_n concern_v he_o 5._o for_o professor_n themselves_o to_o look_v too_o big_a upon_o some_o mean_o one_o as_o they_o conceive_v but_o by_o the_o gospel_n member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o they_o christ_n who_o preach_v to_o the_o poor_a aswell_o as_o the_o rich_a 65.1_o have_v speak_v to_o their_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o and_o have_v equal_v they_o or_o perhaps_o make_v they_o superior_a in_o grace_n to_o the_o other_o now_o shall_v not_o those_o that_o profess_v god_n herein_o resemble_v he_o who_o though_o he_o be_v high_a and_o excellent_a inhabit_v eternity_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n yet_o he_o look_v to_o the_o humble_a and_o lowly_a yea_o and_o dwell_v also_o with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n 57.15_o to_o think_v too_o base_o of_o he_o who_o god_n choose_v be_v to_o err_v from_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n and_o what_o can_v the_o blind_a world_n do_v more_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o profession_n then_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o not_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v 6._o not_o to_o speak_v here_o of_o popish_a spirit_n who_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v our_o religion_n because_o artificer_n and_o simple_a woman_n be_v as_o they_o say_v scripturer_n not_o consider_v that_o in_o christ_n neither_o male_a nor_o female_a be_v reject_v 3.23_o and_o that_o god_n choose_v even_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a 1.26_o and_o the_o poor_a one_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n use_v 2._o if_o god_n accept_v not_o person_n for_o outward_a respect_n they_o why_o shall_v any_o outward_a thing_n gain_v our_o heart_n our_o affection_n our_o study_n see_v if_o we_o can_v gain_v they_o all_o we_o be_v never_o the_o further_o in_o god_n book_n many_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v oh_o god_n love_v they_o and_o judge_v themselves_o high_o in_o favour_n because_o he_o suffer_v his_o light_n to_o shine_v upon_o their_o habitation_n their_o hand_n find_v out_o wealth_n they_o be_v increase_v in_o possession_n and_o prosper_v in_o their_o labour_n peaceable_a in_o their_o house_n without_o fear_n therefore_o do_v pride_n compass_v they_o as_o a_o chain_n but_o with_o one_o word_n do_v the_o wise_a man_n shatter_v down_o all_o the_o pillar_n of_o this_o foolish_a erection_n eccles_n 9.2_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n of_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o if_o outward_a thing_n can_v commend_v a_o man_n to_o god_n antiochus_n nabuchadnezzar_n nero_n and_o such_o wicked_a tyrant_n have_v be_v high_a in_o favour_n with_o he_o who_o feather_n he_o pluck_v who_o pride_n he_o bring_v low_a make_v they_o spectacle_n of_o his_o vengeance_n to_o all_o the_o world_n who_o for_o their_o outward_a greatness_n have_v be_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o much_o less_o shall_v these_o thing_n swell_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o pride_n above_o other_o who_o perhaps_o have_v a_o better_a part_n in_o heaven_n then_o themselves_o the_o pronenes_n unto_o which_o sin_n the_o lord_n perceive_v he_o have_v express_o charge_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n shall_v not_o glory_v in_o his_o riches_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n but_o if_o any_o man_n glory_n 9.24_o let_v he_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o all_o other_o rejoice_n be_v not_o good_a that_o be_v be_v hurtful_a and_o perilous_a beside_o the_o vanity_n of_o such_o vain_a boast_n common_a experience_n show_v that_o the_o high_a scoale_n be_v always_o light_a use_v 3._o he_o if_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n for_o outward_a thing_n then_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o god_n judgement_n we_o shall_v appear_v naked_a strip_v of_o all_o outward_a respect_n as_o birth_n riches_n learning_n crown_n and_o kingdom_n these_o in_o man_n court_n be_v good_a advocate_n but_o before_o god_n tribunal_n may_v not_o plead_v and_o can_v help_v no_o condition_n of_o life_n no_o degree_n no_o outward_a quality_n no_o call_n no_o not_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o a_o christian_a if_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o shall_v stand_v by_o thou_o strip_v stark_o naked_a shall_v thou_o be_v fig_n leaf_n can_v hide_v thy_o shame_n no_o long_o only_o the_o wedding_n garment_n can_v now_o cover_v thou_o from_o the_o consume_a wrath_n of_o god_n a_o garment_n not_o lay_v with_o gold_n silver_n pearl_n but_o streak_v with_o blood_n yea_o die_v red_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o high_a priest_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n may_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o he_o must_v first_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n figure_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n never_o dare_v thou_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n holiness_n without_o this_o garment_n of_o thy_o elder_a brother_n 27.26_o in_o which_o alone_o thou_o get_v the_o blessing_n as_o jacob-gate_n the_o blessing_n in_o esau_n garment_n from_o this_o alone_o the_o lord_n savore_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n last_o from_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n the_o apostle_n admonish_v superior_n to_o moderation_n and_o equal_a deal_n with_o their_o inferior_n ephes._n 6.9_o and_o inferior_n to_o silence_n and_o contentation_n under_o the_o rough_a deal_n of_o their_o superior_n colos._n 3.25_o 35._o vers_fw-la but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o by_o a_o fearer_n of_o god_n and_o worker_n of_o righteousness_n be_v signify_v a_o upright_o and_o true_o religious_a man_n in_o who_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v necessary_o concur_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n the_o fountain_n and_o stream_n the_o root_n and_o fruit_n of_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n for_o under_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n such_o as_o be_v knowledge_n love_n faith_n hope_n and_o such_o like_a whence_o solomon_n often_o call_v it_o the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v of_o true_a worship_n or_o piety_n and_o under_o work_v of_o righteousness_n be_v comprehend_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n whereby_o the_o former_a be_v most_o of_o they_o inward_a be_v outward_o manifest_v and_o justify_v so_o as_o under_o both_o be_v comprise_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n eccles._n 12.13_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n all_o those_o ten_o word_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v include_v a_o admirable_a perfection_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n be_v here_o contract_v into_o two_o 1._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n will_v grace_v this_o or_o that_o holy_a man_n with_o full_a commendation_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o whole_a stile_n he_o common_o join_v these_o two_o together_o unto_o which_o
latter_a be_v the_o latter_a word_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o hand_n 3._o it_o make_v we_o like_o he_o 1._o joh._n 3.7_o little_a child_n he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n easy_o discern_v than_o itself_o 1._o joh._n 3.10_o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o that_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 5._o much_o blessing_n be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o righteous_a say_v solomon_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o and_o descend_v to_o his_o posterity_n god_n have_v bless_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o person_n in_o his_o estate_n in_o his_o name_n in_o his_o good_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o blessing_n of_o man_n also_o come_v upon_o he_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o poor_a bless_v he_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bless_v he_o yea_o turn_v he_o what_o way_n he_o will_v the_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n meet_v he_o every_o way_n god_n give_v he_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n often_o even_o here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o if_o that_o shall_v fail_v he_o be_v mark_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a he_o shall_v be_v in_o due_a time_n remove_v into_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o heaven_n where_o he_o shall_v dwell_v who_o work_v righteousness_n psal._n 15.2_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o description_n of_o a_o religious_a person_n now_o of_o his_o privilege_n second_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v that_o a_o believer_n of_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n of_o any_o call_n sex_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n where_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o god_n who_o grace_n be_v most_o free_a be_v bind_v by_o any_o thing_n which_o any_o man_n can_v do_v to_o accept_v of_o he_o i_o answer_v a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n before_o his_o call_n and_o conversion_n and_o thus_o he_o have_v nothing_o worthy_a love_n and_o nothing_o which_o provoke_v not_o further_a hatred_n here_o be_v no_o work_n which_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o stain_v such_o a_o filthy_a puddle_n can_v send_v out_o one_o drop_n of_o sweet_a water_n not_o any_o clean_a thing_n can_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o such_o filthiness_n all_o this_o while_n can_v be_v no_o acceptance_n of_o the_o person_n or_o of_o the_o work_n god_n no_o sight_n of_o any_o present_a object_n in_o such_o a_o party_n nor_o any_o foresight_n of_o any_o future_a faith_n or_o work_v whereby_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v move_v to_o accept_v he_o for_o then_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v hinder_v 2._o as_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o now_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n call_v by_o the_o word_n regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v his_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n now_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o see_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v before_o all_o naked_a and_o lie_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o filthiness_n but_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o christ_n he_o espy_v his_o own_o image_n upon_o he_o yea_o and_o his_o own_o workmanship_n upon_o he_o and_o thus_o come_v the_o person_n to_o be_v first_o accept_v and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o work_n of_o such_o a_o person_n can_v but_o be_v also_o please_v unto_o god_n not_o for_o any_o worthiness_n or_o perfection_n in_o itself_o for_o even_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o best_a man_n from_o imperfect_a faith_n and_o imperfect_a knowledge_n be_v so_o far_o from_o merit_v as_o that_o it_o need_v pardon_v but_o 1._o because_o it_o come_v from_o a_o accept_a person_n 2._o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 3._o a_o testimony_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n commandment_n 4._o the_o imperfection_n and_o stain_n of_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o wipe_v away_o with_o christ_n most_o absolute_a obedience_n and_o thus_o both_o the_o person_n fear_v god_n and_o his_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n use_v 1._o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a poor_a who_o find_v but_o strange_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n where_o they_o be_v stranger_n who_o hence_o learn_v that_o as_o the_o world_n love_v she_o own_o abject_a so_o god_n love_v and_o accept_v his_o own_o in_o what_o country_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o which_o comfort_n if_o they_o have_v not_o to_o sustain_v their_o heart_n withal_o they_o can_v not_o but_o think_v themselves_o the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o man_n so_o many_o sin_n they_o see_v which_o god_n may_v see_v in_o they_o so_o many_o temptation_n with_o which_o they_o be_v daily_o toil_v so_o many_o discouragement_n without_o they_o to_o cast_v they_o down_o or_o back_o at_o the_o least_o against_o all_o which_o this_o one_o consideration_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o up_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o by_o these_o eye_n he_o see_v their_o want_n to_o supply_v they_o their_o injury_n to_o relieve_v they_o their_o sorrow_n to_o mitigate_v they_o their_o heart_n to_o approve_v they_o and_o their_o work_n to_o accept_v they_o 2._o those_o that_o fear_v god_n must_v also_o be_v accept_v and_o respect_v of_o we_o as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 16.3_o and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o those_o who_o love_n god_n shall_v not_o love_v his_o image_n in_o his_o child_n david_n delight_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o virtue_n so_o must_v we_o frame_v our_o judgement_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n before_o we_o who_o have_v make_v but_o small_a account_n of_o great_a man_n if_o wicked_a and_o prefer_v very_o mean_a one_o fear_v god_n before_o they_o thus_o that_o worthy_a prophet_n elisha_n who_o contemn_v not_o the_o poor_a shunamite_n fear_v god_n tell_v wicked_a jehoram_n king_n of_o israel_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o good_a jehosaphat_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v look_v towards_o he_o or_o see_v he_o 3.14_o nay_o even_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v go_v before_o we_o herein_o for_o example_n who_o for_o most_o part_n respect_v poor_a and_o mean_a one_o to_o call_v they_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o grace_n pass_v by_o the_o great_a noble_a and_o every_o way_n more_o likely_a of_o respect_n if_o we_o shall_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n david_n the_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n be_v choose_v king_n gideon_n the_o least_o in_o all_o his_o father_n house_n appoint_v by_o god_n the_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n 3.15_o and_o indeed_o the_o mean_a christian_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o noble_o bear_v deserve_v most_o respective_a entertainment_n in_o the_o best_a room_n of_o our_o heart_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o turn_v their_o course_n from_o such_o earnest_n seek_v after_o honour_n profit_n preferment_n and_o such_o thing_n which_o make_v man_n accept_v among_o man_n and_o as_o eager_o to_o pursue_v the_o thing_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v faith_n fear_v of_o god_n love_n of_o righteousness_n good_a conscience_n and_o the_o like_a which_o thing_n bring_v not_o only_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n but_o often_o get_v the_o approbation_n of_o man_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v good_a for_o his_o child_n rom._n 14.17_o 18._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v that_o be_v have_v not_o such_o need_n of_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o these_o be_v but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o be_v the_o essential_a thing_n to_o be_v respect_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o urge_v the_o godly_a hereunto_o mark_v the_o apostle_n reason_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o whosoever_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n such_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n and_o then_o he_o make_v his_o enemy_n become_v his_o friend_n vers._n 36._o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v or_o send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o of_o all_o other_o reading_n i_o follow_v this_o not_o only_o as_o the_o plain_a but_o because_o it_o most_o apt_o knit_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a as_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o it_o for_o have_v say_v that_o now_o he_o know_v that_o whosoever_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n do_v now_o pure_o worship_n
god_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o word_n the_o same_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o he_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v of_o old_a publish_v to_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n not_o of_o any_o one_o people_n or_o nation_n but_o lord_n of_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o secret_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n moses_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o believer_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o to_o the_o grecian_a and_o now_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o according_a to_o that_o heavenly_a song_n of_o the_o angel_n when_o christ_n appear_v to_o throw_v down_o that_o partition_n wall_n which_o stand_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n wherein_o they_o ascribe_v not_o only_o all_o the_o glory_n unto_o god_n but_o proclaim_v peace_n to_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o one_o word_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o peace_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o whole_a sermon_n and_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n as_o after_o remain_v to_o be_v show_v in_o vers_fw-la 43._o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n have_v two_o general_a point_n to_o be_v explain_v the_o former_a touch_v the_o peace_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a concern_v the_o preach_n or_o declare_v of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a must_v be_v consider_v 1._o what_o this_o peace_n be_v 2._o how_o it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ._n first_o by_o peace_n among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n mean_v be_v mean_v all_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n for_o both_o of_o they_o in_o their_o salutation_n though_o with_o some_o difference_n pray_v for_o peace_n to_o the_o party_n salute_v that_o be_v all_o good_a success_n from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n and_o include_v in_o it_o 1._o peace_n with_o god_n 2._o peace_n with_o man_n both_o with_o a_o man_n self_n and_o other_o 3._o peace_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v he_o further_o than_o god_n think_v good_a for_o his_o excercise_n and_o in_o this_o peace_n stand_v true_a happiness_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v consider_v how_o this_o peace_n be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o former_a branch_n of_o it_o thing_n first_o he_o wrought_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n from_o who_o our_o sin_n have_v sunder_v and_o separate_v we_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o interpose_v himself_o between_o his_o father_n anger_n and_o we_o who_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o he_o 2._o by_o satisfy_v in_o our_o stead_n all_o his_o justice_n through_o his_o blood_n thereby_o remove_v all_o enmity_n cancel_v all_o handwriting_n which_o may_v have_v be_v lay_v against_o we_o and_o bestow_v on_o we_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o which_o god_n be_v delight_v to_o behold_v us._n 3_o by_o appear_v now_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o in_o all_o which_o he_o can_v but_o be_v hear_v be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n love_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o for_o he_o with_o we_o his_o member_n second_o he_o wrought_v peace_n between_o man_n and_o man_n other_o 1._o by_o demolish_n and_o cast_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n whereby_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v not_o accord_v or_o meddle_v one_o with_o another_o his_o death_n rend_v down_o the_o veil_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v look_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o of_o two_o he_o may_v make_v one_o people_n one_o body_n yea_o one_o new_a man_n unto_o himself_o 13.14·_v 2._o by_o change_v the_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a disposition_n of_o man_n who_o be_v now_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o of_o lion_n and_o cockatrise_n they_o become_v as_o meek_a and_o tractable_a as_o lamb_n and_o little_a child_n have_v peace_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a with_o all_o man_n with_o the_o godly_a for_o god_n image_n sake_n and_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o and_o with_o the_o wicked_a for_o god_n commandment_n sake_n and_o because_o they_o may_v become_v member_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o they_o seek_v peace_n even_o with_o the_o worst_a and_o shall_v obtain_v it_o so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v good_a who_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v he_o do_v so_o over-rule_v his_o enemy_n heart_n as_o they_o shall_v become_v friendly_a unto_o he_o 3._o by_o set_v every_o christian_n at_o peace_n with_o himself_o who_o before_o have_v no_o peace_n self_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v 1._o peace_n of_o conscience_n when_o his_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n it_o cease_v to_o wound_v and_o accuse_v and_o begin_v to_o excuse_v and_o comfort_n and_o so_o bring_v quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n into_o the_o soul_n which_o pass_v understanding_n 2._o peace_n in_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o by_o grace_n cease_v to_o be_v rebellious_a and_o become_v daily_o more_o pliant_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o obedient_a to_o the_o mind_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o peace_n in_o christian_a combat_n in_o that_o grace_n get_v daily_a victory_n corruption_n receive_v daily_a foil_n and_o consumption_n and_o so_o the_o heart_n every_o day_n more_o quiet_a than_o other_o from_o the_o power_n and_o molestation_n of_o it_o three_o whereas_o so_o long_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v our_o enemy_n all_o his_o creature_n be_v arm_v against_o we_o creature_n to_o take_v his_o part_n and_o revenge_v their_o creator_n wrong_v upon_o we_o by_o christ_n even_o this_o curse_n be_v also_o remove_v and_o it_o be_v a_o express_a branch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v our_o peace_n with_o the_o creature_n hose_n 2.18_o and_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o with_o that_o which_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n be_v in_o league_n with_o we_o even_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o field_n and_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v at_o league_n with_o we_o also_o 5.23_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o then_o the_o creature_n rebel_v against_o man_n when_o he_o become_v a_o rebel_n against_o god_n so_o when_o man_n by_o christ_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o become_v his_o son_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n then_o be_v their_o ancient_a right_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o creature_n lose_v by_o the_o fall_n restore_v in_o part_n so_o as_o his_o child_n never_o receive_v hurt_v from_o they_o but_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v both_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o main_a end_n which_o god_n respect_v in_o all_o his_o way_n with_o his_o elect_a thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v this_o peace_n and_o how_o jesus_n christ_n procure_v it_o we_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v sundry_a profitable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a peace_n without_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n 1._o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o message_n of_o peace_n and_o himself_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n of_o peace_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o moses_n nor_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o dotage_n popish_a teacher_n hold_v to_o the_o contrary_a only_o the_o obedience_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o make_v the_o apostle_n always_o pray_v not_o for_o peace_n from_o merit_n but_o for_o mercy_n and_o peace_n or_o grace_n and_o peace_n because_o it_o only_o flow_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n second_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o former_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a man_n 57.21_o because_o he_o be_v out_o of_o christ._n 1._o no_o inward_a peace_n in_o his_o conscience_n the_o which_o howsoever_o it_o may_v slumber_v for_o a_o while_n or_o become_v fear_v benumb_a and_o past_a feel_n yet_o like_o a_o wild_a beast_n will_v it_o hasty_o waken_v and_o pursue_v he_o and_o make_v he_o restless_a as_o cain_n and_o fly_v when_o none_o pursue_v he_o 2._o no_o true_a outward_a peace_n for_o although_o their_o house_n may_v seem_v peaceable_a and_o without_o fear_n and_o all_o thing_n
common_a to_o all_o time_n one_o common_a salvation_n preach_v by_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o â—_o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n not_o actual_o but_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o virtue_n of_o which_o to_o come_v they_o lay_v hold_v one_o to_o salvation_n as_o we_o do_v upon_o it_o past_a and_o accomplish_v already_o thus_o abel_n believe_v and_o receive_v testimony_n that_o he_o be_v just_a before_o god_n heb._n 11.4_o thus_o noah_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n 11.7_o every_o religion_n will_v not_o save_v the_o professor_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n and_o that_o a_o strait_a one_o that_o lead_v to_o life_n we_o come_v into_o this_o world_n one_o way_n we_o depart_v many_o way_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o find_v life_n everlasting_a but_o many_o way_n to_o loose_v it_o only_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n by_o his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o merit_n by_o his_o example_n even_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n his_o blood_n be_v ever_o fresh_a ever_o trickle_v down_o and_o ever_o live_a it_o quicken_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o refresh_v they_o with_o new_a strength_n never_o any_o rent_n the_o veil_n but_o he_o never_o any_o but_o he_o make_v a_o high_a way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n never_o any_o come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o neither_o be_v peace_n ever_o preach_v in_o any_o other_o name_n but_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o two_o way_n 1._o more_o general_o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n lord_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o who_o all_o creature_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n even_o the_o very_a devil_n be_v subject_a thus_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n dispose_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o their_o malice_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v both_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o all_o thing_n adon._n and_o a_o susteyner_n and_o maintainer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o by_o his_o word_n heb._n 1.3_o 2._o more_o special_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n believe_v in_o his_o name_n even_o a_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n reas._n christ_n be_v call_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o this_o place_n now_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v give_v the_o church_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o inheritance_n psal._n 2.8_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n imply_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whereof_o christ_n be_v appoint_v king_n in_o zion_n consist_v of_o all_o country_n and_o people_n and_o be_v not_o bound_v or_o bordr_v but_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o show_v further_a that_o all_o these_o his_o subject_n be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o become_v his_o servant_n joh._n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o 2._o they_o be_v so_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o must_v win_v they_o before_o he_o can_v enjoy_v they_o he_o win_v partly_o by_o conquest_n partly_o by_o ransom_n he_o both_o conquer_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o hold_v they_o captive_a spoil_v he_o of_o his_o armour_n and_o weaken_v his_o arm_n for_o ever_o as_o also_o he_o pay_v a_o precious_a ransom_n for_o they_o to_o god_n his_o father_n so_o as_o be_v now_o redeem_v and_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n they_o be_v no_o long_o their_o own_o 6.20_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 3._o because_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o dear_o purchase_v his_o church_n he_o contract_v himself_o in_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o she_o and_o so_o become_v her_o lord_n hos._n 2.18_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o for_o ever_o unto_o myself_o yea_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n in_o judgement_n in_o mercy_n and_o in_o compassion_n ephes._n 5.23_o as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o wife_n head_n so_o be_v christ_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o lord_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o ransom_v of_o she_o who_o he_o have_v marry_v into_o his_o bosom_n in_o all_o these_o regard_n by_o as_o good_a right_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o object_n but_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v a_o lord_n and_o a_o servant_n too_o isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n i_o will_v lean_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2.7_o answ._n christ_n consider_v as_o mediator_n be_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n both_o his_o father_n servant_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n he_o serve_v and_o obey_v his_o father_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n for_o this_o end_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o death_n he_o pray_v unto_o he_o give_v he_o thanks_n learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v not_o as_o god_n equal_a to_o his_o father_n but_o as_o our_o mediator_n and_o surety_n and_o yet_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o become_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n travel_v as_o in_o their_o main_a scope_n to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o jew_n put_v to_o death_n have_v show_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n act._n 2.34_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o jesus_n which_o they_o crucify_v lord_n and_o christ._n object_n but_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o see_v many_o yea_o the_o most_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o ans._n do_v a_o king_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o country_n because_o some_o which_o be_v his_o subject_n be_v go_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o beside_o howsoever_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o glory_n and_o grace_n to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o show_v his_o power_n against_o they_o in_o bring_v forth_o his_o whole_a displeasure_n upon_o they_o use_v hence_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o general_a lord_n of_o all_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v he_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o use_v any_o of_o they_o without_o leave_n from_o he_o or_o without_o return_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o unto_o he_o none_o of_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o our_o use_n without_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o if_o we_o have_v leave_v from_o he_o we_o ought_v in_o sobriety_n to_o use_v they_o 1._o cor_fw-la 10.26_o eat_v whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n make_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n hence_o follow_v it_o also_o that_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o all_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v who_o shall_v hinder_v a_o potter_n to_o frame_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n another_o to_o dishonour_n which_o i_o speak_v because_o many_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n who_o must_v frame_v their_o judgement_n to_o his_o will_n who_o can_v but_o be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o leave_v off_o to_o reason_n with_o god_n hence_o also_o he_o may_v make_v one_o rich_a another_o poor_a at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o rich_a and_o poor_a meet_v this_o lord_n make_v they_o both_o second_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a lord_n of_o his_o church_n sundry_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o first_o that_o none_o can_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o jesus_n that_o be_v 1._o a_o saviour_n who_o have_v he_o not_o for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o lord_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o challenge_a he_o for_o thy_o saviour_n see_v thou_o acknowledge_v he_o thy_o lord_n quest._n how_o may_v a_o man_n have_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n answ._n by_o the_o practice_n of_o four_o duty_n thing_n 1._o by_o preserve_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o fear_n and_o reverence_n towards_o his_o person_n malac._n 1.5_o if_o i_o be_v a_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n lordship_n require_v subjection_n psal._n 45.12_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o reverence_n thou_o or_o bow_v unto_o he_o now_o this_o fear_n must_v proceed_v from_o love_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o
not_o they_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n only_o but_o he_o who_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o he_o will_v eat_v out_o all_o those_o false_a fear_n of_o man_n 3_o three_o if_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o than_o we_o and_o all_o believer_n be_v fellow_n servant_n lord_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o live_v and_o love_v together_o make_v no_o dissension_n or_o schism_n in_o our_o master_n house_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_n ephes._n 4.4_o persuade_v the_o ephesian_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n because_o there_o be_v one_o lord._n this_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o all_o of_o we_o who_o profess_v christ_n can_v learn_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v his_o will_n not_o our_o own_o or_o other_o commander_n yea_o to_o follow_v his_o bless_a example_n learn_v daily_o of_o he_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a patient_a and_o tender_a heart_a one_o to_o another_o forbear_v and_o forgive_a offender_n hard_o to_o exasperate_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o these_o thing_n shall_v we_o rather_o strive_v in_o that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n the_o same_o mind_n may_v be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n phil._n 2.5_o vers._n 37._o you_o know_v the_o word_n which_o come_v through_o all_o judea_n begin_v in_o galily_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v the_o holy_a apostle_n here_o begin_v the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v former_o speak_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o to_o prove_v which_o he_o begin_v orderly_o with_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n of_o which_o even_o these_o gentile_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a therefore_o he_o say_v you_o know_v the_o word_n where_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n be_v now_o send_v extraordinary_o to_o teach_v they_o concern_v christ_n which_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o they_o know_v the_o word_n before_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o mean_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o as_o the_o word_n be_v different_a in_o the_o original_n so_o also_o be_v the_o signification_n and_o betoken_v rather_o a_o thing_n do_v than_o a_o word_n utter_v as_o matth._n 18.16_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n or_o fact_n be_v confirm_v luk._n 2.15_o 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o go_v to_o bethlem_n and_o see_v this_o word_n that_o be_v this_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o plain_a sense_n then_o be_v this_o you_o know_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v quick_o disperse_v through_o all_o judaea_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o common_a man_n which_o fame_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o mistake_v he_o or_o themselves_o he_o describe_v 1._o by_o the_o place_n where_o it_o arise_v begin_v in_o galily_n 2._o by_o the_o time_n when_o it_o most_o prevail_v after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v which_o some_o expound_v thus_o after_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o john_n which_o he_o preach_v that_o be_v administer_v but_o the_o natural_a sense_n be_v after_o the_o doctrine_n which_o john_n preach_v concern_v he_o for_o usual_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o johns_n baptism_n especial_o which_o john_n preach_v be_v mean_v all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o whole_a ministry_n matth._n 21.25_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n as_o the_o word_n after_o imply_v why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o and_o all_o man_n hold_v john_n for_o a_o prophet_n mark_v 1.4_o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n for_o 1._o else_o be_v it_o improper_o say_v to_o preach_v baptism_n 2._o johns_n doctrine_n be_v this_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n act._n 18.25_o apollo_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n take_v he_o home_o and_o show_v he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o clear_o and_o in_o acts._n 19.3.4_o into_o what_o be_v you_o baptize_v that_o be_v into_o what_o doctrine_n be_v you_o initiate_v and_o instruct_v they_o say_v into_o johns_n baptism_n that_o be_v into_o johns_n doctrine_n the_o which_o interpretation_n notable_o free_v that_o hard_a text_n from_o the_o false_a collection_n of_o anabaptist_n who_o thence_o will_v gather_v that_o those_o be_v by_o paul_n rebaptise_v who_o be_v former_o baptize_v by_o john_n but_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v remove_v if_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v wise_o distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o writer_n of_o that_o history_n john_n baptize_v say_v paul_n the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v which_o when_o they_o hear_v namely_o they_o which_o hear_v by_o johns_n ministry_n they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nam_o by_o john_n not_o by_o paul_n then_o add_v the_o evangelist_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o paul_n put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o why._n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o such_o gift_n as_o they_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n ver_fw-la 2._o have_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o other_o scripture_n be_v that_o difficult_a place_n make_v very_o plain_a also_o but_o why_o be_v the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o john_n call_v his_o baptism_n answ._n because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v first_o of_o all_o seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o regard_n as_o his_o person_n be_v call_v the_o baptist_n so_o be_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n quest._n but_o why_o be_v this_o circumstance_n of_o place_n note_v that_o this_o fame_n begin_v in_o galilie_o answ._n 1._o to_o note_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n in_o isai._n 9.1_o which_o also_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n 4.14_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o this_o fame_n be_v no_o bare_a or_o ungrounded_a rumour_n but_o raise_v upon_o just_a cause_n for_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n not_o far_o from_o the_o border_n of_o galily_n about_o enon_n joh._n 3.23_o and_o present_o after_o he_o return_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o come_v into_o galily_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mark_n 1.14_o and_o make_v no_o end_n till_o he_o have_v teach_v all_o their_o city_n in_o all_o their_o synagogue_n luk._n 4.14_o add_v to_o his_o baptism_n and_o doctrine_n that_o he_o wrought_v his_o first_o miracle_n of_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o cana_n a_o town_n of_o galilie_o and_o that_o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n in_o galilie_o all_o which_o beginning_n must_v needs_o raise_v a_o rumour_n and_o fame_n of_o he_o which_o as_o luke_n report_v go_v through_o all_o the_o adjacent_a region_n round_o about_o 3._o this_o circumstance_n notable_o befit_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o lord_n of_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n because_o he_o begin_v and_o be_v so_o famous_a in_o galily_n of_o the_o gentile_n quest._n but_o be_v not_o christ_n send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n do_v he_o not_o come_v to_o his_o own_o how_o then_o do_v he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n in_o galilie_o of_o the_o gentile_n ans._n galilie_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o call_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o judea_n but_o 1._o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o other_o galilie_o which_o be_v also_o in_o judea_n and_o call_v galilaea_n inferior_a in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n where_o nazaret_n be_v situate_a but_o this_o be_v call_v galilaea_n superior_a or_o gentium_fw-la in_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephtali_n not_o far_o from_o capernaum_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v twenty_o city_n in_o galilie_o give_v by_o solomon_n to_o hyram_n a_o gentile_a 1._o kin_n 9.11_o 3._o because_o be_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o palestina_n near_o the_o sea_n and_o not_o far_o from_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n they_o be_v ever_o mix_v with_o many_o gentile_n that_o be_v foreigner_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v so_o seat_v within_o that_o country_n in_o salomon_n time_n as_o they_o can_v never_o after_o be_v remove_v 4._o m._n junius_n think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o gentile_n there_o populoruâ—_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o populous_a country_n full_a of_o
much_o more_o concern_v this_o argument_n which_o willing_o i_o forbear_v 3._o that_o they_o may_v under_o this_o title_n acknowledge_v he_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o plant_n go_v out_o of_o his_o root_n which_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v signify_v servant_n isai._n 11.1_o 4._o that_o they_o and_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v a_o part_n unto_o most_o holy_a purpose_n be_v a_o true_a nazarit_fw-la neither_o by_o vow_n nor_o commandment_n for_o than_o he_o may_v neither_o drink_v wine_n nor_o touch_v the_o dead_a which_o he_o do_v and_o cause_v other_o also_o to_o do_v the_o same_o nor_o yet_o cut_v his_o hair_n which_o in_o likelihood_n both_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n speech_n 1._o cor._n 11.7.14_o he_o do_v but_o by_o most_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o absolute_a purity_n of_o his_o whole_a man_n whereof_o those_o nazarite_n be_v but_o shadow_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n and_o high_a priest_n separate_z from_o all_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o whence_o note_n how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o overrule_a every_o particular_a circumstance_n be_v manifest_o clear_v the_o very_a particular_a place_n assign_v for_o this_o and_o that_o purpose_n be_v accurat_o set_v down_o to_o show_v how_o those_o seven_o bright_a eye_n of_o god_n providence_n 4.10_o which_o go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v ever_o wake_v and_o watchful_a over_o both_o prediction_n and_o accomplishment_n to_o bring_v they_o just_a together_o in_o the_o just_a point_n and_o period_n foreappoint_v christ_n must_v not_o be_v bear_v neither_o in_o egypt_n nor_o in_o nazaret_n nor_o in_o his_o father_n house_n but_o in_o a_o journey_n and_o in_o a_o inn_n at_o bethlem_n because_o it_o be_v so_o foretell_v that_o bethlem_n the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o high_a in_o this_o privilege_n again_o christ_n though_o the_o son_n of_o david_n must_v not_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o bethlem_n the_o city_n of_o david_n nor_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o king_n seed_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o king_n but_o in_o nazaret_n that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n whatsoever_o therefore_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n wait_v in_o faith_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n this_o providence_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o unaccomplish_v but_o make_v not_o haste_n he_o have_v a_o due_a season_n for_o it_o which_o thou_o must_v patient_o expect_v and_o the_o patient_a abide_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v not_o miscarry_v 2._o note_v hence_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a messiah_n and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o nazaret_n and_o such_o a_o nazarite_n as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o jew_n take_v offence_n hereat_o as_o too_o base_a a_o place_n for_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o even_o nathaniel_n himself_o can_v ask_v if_o any_o good_a can_v come_v out_o of_o nazaret_n 1.47_o and_o this_o be_v in_o scorn_n add_v as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o stile_n and_o title_n write_v in_o three_o tongue_n upon_o the_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nazaret_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o head_n so_o also_o with_o the_o member_n for_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o christian_n be_v in_o scorn_n also_o call_v nazarit_n that_o be_v silly_a fool_n that_o do_v believe_v in_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o come_v from_o nazaret_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v have_v he_o hereby_o general_o proclaim_v the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o also_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o make_v know_v to_o we_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o who_o we_o also_o become_v nazarites_n that_o be_v sanctify_a and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n 3._o note_v hence_o that_o the_o messiah_n must_v needs_o be_v come_v already_o because_o he_o must_v be_v a_o nazarite_n by_o education_n as_o of_o bethlem_n by_o birth_n which_o place_n have_v be_v long_o since_o destroy_v and_o hopeless_a of_o ever_o be_v build_v up_o again_o or_o that_o in_o they_o the_o jew_n shall_v ever_o recover_v any_o authority_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wonderful_a blindness_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v still_o look_v for_o their_o messiah_n out_o of_o a_o town_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o very_a place_n of_o which_o can_v be_v assign_v our_o request_n to_o god_n must_v be_v for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v remove_v that_o thick_a veil_n which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v draw_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o ancient_a people_n second_o by_o who_o be_v christ_n call_v to_o this_o office_n by_o god_n who_o anoint_v he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o one_o part_n of_o it_o namely_o his_o priesthood_n be_v true_a of_o the_o whole_a 5.5_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n so_o neither_o christ_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o expect_v that_o voice_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n how_o often_o do_v christ_n witness_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n joh._n 5.37_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o witness_v of_o i_o and_o in_o that_o chapter_n because_o the_o jew_n object_v that_o he_o come_v of_o himself_o he_o tell_v they_o six_o time_n that_o his_o father_n send_v he_o yea_o have_v seal_v he_o his_o commission_n as_o he_o say_v joh._n 6.27_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v that_o be_v make_v his_o commission_n authentical_a as_o man_n do_v their_o deed_n by_o their_o seal_n and_o set_v upon_o he_o a_o impression_n or_o character_n anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n of_o grace_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n yea_o himself_o be_v a_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n in_o he_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o from_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n whence_o 1._o we_o learn_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o any_o office_n or_o function_n more_o nor_o run_v before_o he_o be_v send_v but_o wait_v till_o god_n give_v he_o a_o call_n thereunto_o for_o shall_v christ_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o all_o measure_n wait_v his_o father_n leisure_n and_o expect_v his_o father_n voice_n and_o shall_v we_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n scarce_o in_o any_o measure_n run_v and_o ride_v and_o shoove_v and_o thrust_v in_o before_o we_o have_v any_o commission_n draw_v or_o seal_v by_o god_n who_o ever_o carry_v such_o post-haste_a happy_o how_o miserable_o perish_v proud_a absalon_n who_o though_o it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v the_o king_n son_n unless_o he_o thrust_v his_o father_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n corah_n and_o his_o complice_n will_v have_v be_v ruler_n but_o that_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o above_o it_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o vzza_n vzziah_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o find_v the_o lord_n as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n against_o such_o which_o go_v on_o any_o errand_n and_o he_o send_v they_o not_o they_o find_v the_o lord_n come_v many_o way_n against_o they_o as_o he_o often_o threaten_v in_o jer._n 23.30.31_o etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o god_n have_v call_v christ_n to_o this_o office_n we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o dutiful_o and_o reverent_o unto_o he_o who_o as_o the_o father_n have_v call_v so_o he_o will_v defend_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o place_n and_o revenge_v such_o as_o rebel_v against_o he_o this_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n teach_v in_o psal._n 2.2_o that_o if_o the_o great_a king_n band_n themselves_o together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n will_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_n he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o anger_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o sore_a displeasure_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o be_v lay_v down_o vers_fw-la 6._o even_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o zion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v i_o set_v up_o a_o king_n and_o dare_v you_o rebellious_o resist_v he_o or_o seek_v to_o displace_v he_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n it_o befall_v not_o we_o as_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n tax_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n which_o send_v his_o servant_n for_o his_o rent_n to_o the_o husbandman_n and_o afterward_o his_o son_n but_o they_o beat_v the_o one_o slay_v the_o other_o acknowledge_v neither_o sure_o no_o more_o grace_n remain_v for_o
be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n he_o deliver_v moses_n can_v teach_v but_o the_o ear_n this_o prophet_n teach_v the_o heart_n moses_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n this_o circumcise_v or_o rather_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n let_v not_o we_o therefore_o despise_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o which_o refuse_v moses_n that_o speak_v on_o earth_n 12.25_o much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o can_v we_o want_v reason_n 1._o in_o his_o anoint_v we_o be_v command_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n hear_v he_o matth._n 17.5_o 2._o he_o deliver_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v perfect_o teach_v if_o we_o hear_v he_o 3._o we_o may_v safe_o rest_v in_o his_o doctrine_n because_o with_o he_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n 4._o in_o a_o word_n he_o have_v only_o the_o word_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v 6.68_o second_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o see_v every_o believer_n be_v anoint_v with_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n anoint_v we_o must_v all_o be_v careful_a to_o find_v this_o holy_a oil_n run_v down_o from_o the_o head_n upon_o we_o the_o member_n 1._o joh._n 2.27_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o indeed_o our_o very_a name_n of_o christian_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o must_v have_v our_o measure_n of_o that_o oil_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v on_o christ_n without_o measure_n so_o as_o if_o we_o carry_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v see_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o gift_n of_o christian_n appear_v in_o our_o life_n rev._n 1.6_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o it_o shall_v prophesy_v 2.28_o and_o all_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o anoint_v add_v hereunto_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_o anoint_v till_o his_o church_n be_v for_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v two_o way_n either_o proper_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o consider_v in_o himself_o or_o figurative_o by_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o join_v unto_o he_o mysticus_fw-la make_v up_o whole_a christ_n as_o the_o father_n call_v he_o or_o mystical_a christ._n thus_o paul_n call_v christ_n unite_v with_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 12.12_o we_o must_v therefore_o help_v on_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o latter_a see_v he_o be_v already_o perfect_a in_o the_o former_a king_n to_o this_o purpose_n every_o man_n must_v become_v a_o king_n for_o so_o he_o be_v if_o he_o partake_v of_o christ_n anoint_v in_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o field_n in_o combat_n against_o sin_n in_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o satan_n hellish_a power_n in_o get_v daily_a dominion_n over_o his_o own_o rebellious_a flesh_n and_o wicked_a lust_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n thou_o have_v ten_o thousand_o rebel_n to_o encounter_v and_o as_o many_o strong_a temptation_n and_o lust_n against_o which_o thou_o must_v stand_v out_o to_o victory_n and_o here_o faith_n must_v be_v thy_o victory_n which_o grace_n be_v attain_v by_o this_o anoint_v but_o oh_o the_o misery_n of_o infinite_a number_n every_o where_o mere_a bondman_n and_o captive_a caytife_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n and_o hold_v down_o under_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o resistance_n no_o fight_n never_o a_o stroke_n they_o strike_v against_o their_o own_o sin_n the_o strong_a man_n be_v go_v away_o with_o all_o very_a coward_n against_o the_o devil_n nay_o courageous_a champion_n for_o he_o and_o yet_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n no_o no_o there_o be_v never_o a_o drop_n of_o christian_a blood_n in_o such_o this_o anoint_v as_o yet_o never_o come_v near_o they_o here_o be_v no_o spirit_n no_o power_n but_o such_o as_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n again_o thou_o that_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n must_v be_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o thyself_o soul_n and_o body_n 6.13_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o offer_v up_o thy_o prayer_n and_o praise_n the_o calf_n of_o thy_o lip_n these_o be_v the_o odour_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o offer_v up_o thy_o sin_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o knife_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o alm_n and_o mercy_n 5.8_o with_o which_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n which_o the_o lord_n despise_v not_o and_o last_o to_o offer_v if_o need_v require_v thy_o life_n and_o dear_a blood_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o profession_n but_o how_o many_o titular_a christian_n be_v there_o who_o indeed_o be_v no_o better_a than_o belzebub_n priest_n who_o offer_v their_o soul_n their_o body_n their_o sense_n themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n for_o prayer_n and_o praise_n they_o curse_v swear_v and_o blaspheme_v most_o remorseles_o fierce_a and_o hard_a heart_a in_o themselves_o and_o unto_o other_o and_o so_o far_o from_o this_o anoint_v as_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v by_o who_o they_o will_v be_v call_v prophet_n last_o thou_o must_v be_v a_o prophet_n thou_o must_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o thyself_o thou_o must_v hold_v it_o out_o and_o impart_v it_o unto_o other_o within_o thy_o family_n and_o without_o for_o to_o this_o thou_o be_v anoint_v as_o also_o to_o hold_v out_o christ_n in_o a_o constant_a profession_n which_o tie_v every_o man_n to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o propagate_v it_o to_o other_o but_o especial_o minister_n magistrate_n parent_n and_o master_n who_o special_a call_n beside_o the_o general_a fasten_v this_o duty_n upon_o they_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o which_o other_o may_v be_v add_v wherein_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o testify_v himself_o anoint_v by_o christ_n anoint_v that_o he_o communicate_v as_o well_o in_o his_o grace_n as_o in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o good_a measure_n of_o that_o oil_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o without_o measure_n for_o as_o in_o the_o head_n the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o every_o member_n though_o not_o the_o godhead_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o a_o divine_a natrue_n be_v apparent_a 2._o pet._n 1.4_o now_o this_o godly_a nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o those_o excellent_a renew_a quality_n and_o precious_a gift_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o the_o regenerate_a by_o mean_n of_o this_o anoint_v and_o be_v oppose_v to_o natural_a lust_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o same_o vers_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a now_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n execution_n of_o his_o office_n according_a to_o his_o former_a call_n and_o furnish_v for_o no_o soon_o receive_v he_o gift_n and_o call_n from_o his_o father_n but_o he_o manifest_v and_o put_v forth_o the_o same_o in_o most_o painful_a preach_n and_o most_o powerful_a work_n of_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v not_o for_o a_o brunt_n or_o by_o start_n and_o fit_n but_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a by_o which_o word_n be_v note_v his_o diligence_n in_o absolve_a and_o finish_v his_o course_n within_o his_o vocation_n and_o calling_n not_o seek_v herein_o himself_o nor_o the_o praise_n or_o applause_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o deny_v himself_o and_o glory_n spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o suffering_n himself_o to_o be_v subdue_v under_o a_o most_o shameful_a and_o curse_a death_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v other_o to_o life_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o his_o enemy_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n wherein_o he_o propound_v himself_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n and_o example_n of_o imitation_n note_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v gift_n and_o call_v to_o any_o office_n in_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n who_o be_v not_o to_o hide_v in_o a_o napkin_n those_o talent_n but_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o traffic_v with_o they_o and_o that_o not_o for_o their_o private_a as_o seek_v themselves_o but_o for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o not_o for_o a_o start_n or_o brunt_n but_o thus_o
mischief_n of_o so_o many_o as_o be_v within_o their_o power_n and_o reach_v he_o make_v they_o beat_v themselves_o with_o stone_n continual_o cast_v themselves_o into_o fire_n and_o water_n that_o be_v into_o all_o peril_n and_o desperate_a sin_n wound_v their_o own_o body_n destroy_v their_o health_n shorten_v their_o life_n through_o their_o intemperate_a and_o greedy_a pursuit_n of_o sin_n but_o most_o of_o all_o wound_v their_o conscience_n and_o let_v out_o the_o very_a life-blood_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o their_o damnation_n may_v be_v more_o and_o severe_a he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v whosoever_o they_o can_v meet_v withal_o by_o draw_v in_o companion_n and_o partner_n in_o their_o wickedness_n call_v they_o to_o cast_v in_o their_o lot_n with_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v all_o perish_v together_o what_o a_o woeful_a captivity_n then_o be_v many_o in_o that_o yet_o see_v it_o not_o how_o many_o possess_a person_n be_v in_o every_o corner_n who_o yet_o will_v spit_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o defiance_n of_o he_o why_o shall_v superstitious_a &_o sim-people_n be_v so_o afraid_a of_o bodily_a possession_n as_o that_o when_o they_o neesed_a or_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o take_v meat_n they_o use_v to_o fence_v their_o mouth_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n lest_o the_o devil_n shall_v get_v in_o at_o that_o door_n and_o we_o never_o fear_v spiritual_a possession_n to_o fence_v ourselves_o against_o it_o if_o we_o see_v the_o devil_n rage_v and_o tyrannize_v strike_v a_o person_n dumb_a and_o blind_a rack_a his_o joint_n and_o wind_a his_o body_n at_o his_o pleasure_n we_o will_v commiserate_v his_o state_n and_o we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o profane_a but_o to_o send_v up_o prayer_n for_o his_o release_n as_o esteem_v death_n itself_o a_o more_o desirable_a condition_n then_o so_o to_o live_v but_o when_o we_o see_v lewd_a wretch_n no_o better_a than_o devil_n incarnate_a whole_o subdue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o rule_v whole_o at_o his_o will_n and_o every_o way_n in_o a_o estate_n more_o miserable_a yet_o be_v we_o void_a of_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o affection_n in_o ourselves_o we_o rather_o turn_v their_o mad_a prank_n into_o a_o jest_n then_o turn_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o their_o recovery_n so_o little_o we_o see_v or_o savour_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n those_o that_o be_v bodily_a possess_v or_o mad_a shall_v be_v keep_v bind_v cheyned_a watch_v diligent_o from_o hurt_v themselves_o or_o other_o but_o many_o of_o these_o beldem_n be_v at_o liberty_n in_o place_n and_o power_n to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v many_o with_o themselves_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o this_o woeful_a condition_n be_v little_o behold_v and_o bewail_v by_o the_o most_o few_o or_o none_o complain_v of_o it_o few_o or_o none_o seek_v the_o cuâ—e_n of_o it_o though_o every_o man_n need_v it_o as_o be_v natural_o thus_o possess_v even_o from_o his_o childhood_n but_o because_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o open_o and_o outrageous_o wicked_a with_o a_o high_a hand_n think_v themselves_o free_a enough_o from_o all_o spiritual_a possession_n and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o will_v therefore_o go_v a_o little_a further_o to_o show_v that_o number_n in_o the_o world_n who_o make_v fair_a show_n than_o the_o former_a as_o though_o this_o strong_a man_n be_v quite_o cast_v out_o by_o a_o strong_a they_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o get_v out_o of_o his_o power_n instance_n but_o possess_v &_o dispose_v by_o he_o and_o rule_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o first_o who_o will_v think_v he_o possess_v that_o can_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n and_o confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o high_a and_o make_v loud_a prayer_n unto_o he_o as_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v the_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n of_o a_o man_n possess_v 8.28_o not_o with_o one_o or_o two_o but_o with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n what_o do_v the_o devil_n honour_n christ_n who_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o hate_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o he_o no_o but_o all_o this_o confession_n and_o worship_n be_v by_o constraint_n partly_o because_o they_o know_v he_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o judge_n who_o power_n they_o can_v not_o resist_v and_o partly_o they_o flatter_v he_o to_o obtain_v more_o gentle_a entreaty_n at_o his_o hand_n then_o they_o deserve_v so_o many_o a_o man_n profess_v christ_n but_o you_o shall_v observe_v at_o least_o he_o may_v himself_o that_o many_o foul_a spirit_n breath_n in_o he_o for_o although_o he_o know_v christ_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v yet_o he_o obey_v he_o not_o he_o will_v fain_o resist_v he_o if_o he_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o make_v his_o part_n good_a against_o he_o which_o because_o he_o can_v do_v he_o will_v give_v he_o fair_a word_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o will_v pray_v to_o he_o in_o sickness_n or_o distress_n but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o get_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o keep_v his_o wont_a hold_n still_o if_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n come_v near_o he_o he_o can_v begin_v to_o accuse_v christ_n and_o christian_a profession_n of_o unpeaceablenesse_n and_o torment_v he_o before_o the_o time_n for_o what_o time_n will_v please_v these_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o he_o can_v ask_v christ_n and_o his_o minister_n what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o and_o christ_n shall_v be_v blame_v because_o he_o can_v be_v at_o peace_n for_o he_o if_o he_o will_v let_v he_o alone_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o and_o quiet_a but_o the_o ministry_n and_o discipline_n be_v intolerable_a let_v christ_n preach_v and_o he_o will_v preach_v he_o too_o so_o it_o be_v such_o a_o gospel_n as_o bring_v no_o repentance_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o may_v remain_v where_o he_o be_v even_o in_o the_o grave_n already_o lodge_v with_o death_n when_o he_o can_v do_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o he_o will_v he_o will_v do_v the_o lesser_a if_o he_o can_v if_o he_o can_v hinder_v the_o ministry_n he_o can_v deprave_v it_o wherein_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o show_v himself_o at_o the_o command_n of_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o torment_v the_o man_n will_v drown_v the_o swine_n second_o although_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v force_v through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n so_o as_o themselves_o may_v continue_v devil_n still_o yet_o who_o will_v think_v he_o guide_v by_o any_o other_o than_o a_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v extol_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n their_o person_n their_o ministry_n their_o doctrine_n for_o will_v any_o conceive_v that_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n will_v praise_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o mark_v what_o a_o large_a testimony_n the_o devil_n himself_o in_o the_o maid_n give_v of_o paul_n and_o silas_n these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 16.17_o and_o this_o she_o do_v many_o day_n why_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n he_o have_v upon_o earth_n yes_o he_o do_v but_o he_o must_v sometime_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o must_v colour_v all_o his_o lie_n with_o some_o truth_n which_o be_v undeniable_a he_o can_v lay_v all_o his_o falsehood_n upon_o appearance_n of_o truth_n as_o his_o elder_a son_n mahomet_n enlarge_v the_o praise_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o overthrow_v christian_a religion_n withal_o he_o have_v his_o fetch_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o himself_o or_o that_o they_o need_v his_o testimony_n who_o therefore_o put_v he_o to_o silence_n and_o will_v receive_v no_o commendation_n from_o he_o but_o for_o praise_n return_v sharp_a rebuke_n even_o so_o many_o man_n can_v praise_v good_a man_n and_o minister_n before_o their_o face_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o their_o vice_n not_o for_o love_v of_o their_o virtue_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v use_v they_o and_o can_v call_v they_o honest_a man_n to_o try_v if_o by_o that_o they_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o honest_a man_n as_o the_o devil_n call_v paul_n and_o silas_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o so_o by_o dispossess_v they_o beside_o they_o will_v seem_v herein_o to_o be_v better_a than_o
it_o as_o they_o be_v prone_a enough_o a_o case_n of_o sorcery_n or_o witchcraft_n leave_v the_o help_n of_o he_o with_o who_o god_n be_v and_o run_v to_o one_o with_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o be_v the_o vizard_n or_o witch_n common_o call_v the_o cunning_a man_n &_o woman_n or_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o because_o it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o sin_n and_o so_o bold_a as_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o saul_n who_o change_v his_o garment_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v i_o will_v by_o some_o reason_n prove_v this_o conclusion_n that_o although_o a_o man_n know_v that_o a_o cunning_a man_n or_o woman_n so_o call_v or_o a_o vizard_n can_v and_o will_v help_v he_o yet_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o seek_v or_o admit_v of_o such_o help_n be_v his_o case_n never_o so_o desperate_a 1._o beside_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n against_o it_o 20.6_o it_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n isa._n 8.19_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a 1._o kin._n 1.16_o because_o thou_o have_v send_v messenger_n to_o inquire_v of_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n be_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o israel_n and_o indeed_o the_o seek_n to_o such_o be_v a_o service_n and_o homage_n to_o satan_n which_o he_o often_o and_o for_o most_o part_n be_v very_o skilful_a in_o natural_a thing_n recompense_v with_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_n augustine_n hence_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n call_v this_o seek_n unto_o they_o a_o renounce_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n 2._o all_o help_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n and_o in_o those_o lawful_a mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o promise_a blessing_n unto_o but_o for_o word_n amulet_n character_n which_o be_v diabolical_a sacrament_n or_o good_a prayer_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o warrant_n have_v they_o or_o what_o power_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n never_o put_v any_o such_o efficacy_n either_o into_o their_o nature_n by_o creation_n or_o by_o any_o divine_a institution_n since_o and_o therefore_o their_o work_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n on_o his_o part_n by_o satanical_a operation_n and_o on_o the_o seekers_n part_n by_o satanical_a faith_n and_o illusion_n object_n but_o they_o use_v good_a mean_n of_o physic_n also_o answ._n seldom_o or_o never_o but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v whence_o have_v they_o be_v so_o simple_a and_o illiterate_a person_n their_o skill_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n or_o diabolical_a tradition_n and_o who_o make_v the_o devil_n thy_o physician_n who_o if_o he_o shall_v minister_v nothing_o but_o natural_a thing_n thou_o may_v not_o accept_v they_o from_o he_o 3._o this_o remedy_n be_v worse_a and_o more_o desperate_a than_o the_o disease_n because_o god_n curse_n follow_v it_o who_o in_o his_o law_n have_v command_v that_o whosoever_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v with_o stone_n and_o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o he_o will_v set_v his_o face_n against_o they_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o leu._n 20.6_o and_o according_a to_o this_o threaten_n he_o have_v execute_v visible_a judgement_n against_o it_o even_o against_o king_n themselves_o who_o think_v themselves_o most_o free_a to_o do_v their_o pleasure_n as_o 1._o chr._n 10.13_o 14._o saul_n die_v for_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o commit_v against_o the_o lord_n even_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o keep_v not_o and_o in_o that_o he_o seek_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o lord_n slay_v he_o and_o turn_v the_o kingdom_n to_o david_n asa_n never_o come_v off_o his_o bed_n for_o this_o sin_n 2._o king_n 1.16_o and_o more_o not_o only_o king_n but_o whole_a nation_n be_v cast_v out_o before_o his_o people_n for_o this_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o even_o his_o own_o people_n be_v cast_v among_o the_o nation_n when_o they_o follow_v these_o way_n of_o they_o isa._n 2.6_o better_a be_v it_o therefore_o to_o die_v of_o a_o disease_n in_o the_o hand_n then_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o mark_v how_o the_o devil_n have_v circumvent_v such_o a_o party_n 1._o he_o have_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n because_o he_o make_v haste_n 2._o of_o his_o fealty_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n because_o he_o either_o deny_v god_n government_n or_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o 3._o he_o have_v get_v in_o he_o what_o he_o desire_v to_o win_v from_o christ_n but_o can_v not_o namely_o to_o take_v up_o another_o mean_n of_o safety_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v 4._o he_o have_v thus_o set_v up_o himâ—selfe_n for_o such_o a_o man_n god_n he_o make_v he_o commit_v execrable_a idolatry_n in_o ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ._n first_o a_o power_n of_o heal_v which_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o further_a than_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o the_o just_a blind_n of_o the_o sinner_n second_o a_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n in_o that_o power_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v available_a to_o he_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o secret_a confederacy_n and_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v this_o the_o lord_n imply_v in_o the_o bound_a of_o his_o law_n as_o levit._n 19.31_o you_o shall_v not_o seek_v etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_o your_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o ought_v to_o depend_v upon_o i_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n levit._n 20.6_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v a_o whore_v but_o be_v holy_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o impure_a spirit_n if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n quest._n but_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o help_v why_o do_v he_o give_v they_o such_o power_n of_o cure_v cure_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o reveal_v hide_a thing_n answ._n the_o power_n of_o cure_v be_v from_o satan_n god_n just_o permit_v he_o to_o the_o further_o delude_v of_o unbeliever_n 2._o neither_o do_v the_o wizard_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o devil_n by_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o by_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n see_v present_a in_o the_o cause_n or_o which_o god_n permit_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o and_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o discover_v the_o thief_n which_o himself_o tempt_v to_o steal_v 3._o the_o lord_n permit_v all_o this_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v trust_v he_o or_o use_v he_o but_o to_o try_v whether_o we_o will_v depart_v from_o our_o god_n the_o case_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o must_v not_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o foretell_v thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v why_o then_o may_v some_o say_v do_v god_n suffer_v they_o to_o foretell_v such_o thing_n the_o text_n answer_v 13.3_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n tempt_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v cleave_v unto_o he_o or_o no._n let_v all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v seek_v to_o they_o consider_v betimes_o how_o they_o have_v break_v covenant_n with_o god_n betake_v themselves_o to_o satan_n help_n break_a prison_n to_o their_o great_a punishment_n and_o make_v stone_n bread_n let_v these_o bewail_v the_o sin_n and_o renounce_v it_o never_o be_v saul_n in_o so_o fearful_a a_o case_n as_o when_o he_o run_v unto_o the_o witch_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n god_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o let_v no_o man_n lessen_v this_o sin_n or_o dare_v to_o defend_v such_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n under_o title_n of_o good_a wise_a or_o cunning_a person_n see_v these_o curse_a blesser_n draw_v town_n and_o country_n after_o they_o into_o their_o own_o damnation_n let_v none_o think_v it_o a_o slight_a matter_n to_o counsel_v other_o to_o this_o sin_n and_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o die_v that_o seek_v to_o thrust_v people_n from_o their_o god_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n a_o far_o great_a sin_n be_v this_o then_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v capital_a 10._o four_o here_o we_o have_v also_o strong_a consolation_n that_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n 1._o joh._n 4.4_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n look_v how_o strong_a the_o father_n be_v so_o strong_a be_v the_o son_n and_o therefore_o his_o strength_n be_v as_o far_o above_o satan_n as_o the_o creator_n be_v above_o the_o creature_n hence_o we_o be_v sure_a none_o can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n not_o the_o world_n be_v of_o good_a
comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n not_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o not_o sin_n not_o death_n both_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n nor_o temptation_n not_o persecution_n for_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n all_o these_o may_v molest_v we_o but_o can_v hurt_v we_o they_o may_v make_v war_n upon_o we_o but_o we_o may_v pluck_v up_o our_o heart_n see_v we_o fight_v against_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o be_v through_o his_o strength_n that_o have_v love_v we_o sure_a of_o victory_n before_o we_o strike_v a_o blow_n let_v not_o we_o forget_v the_o consolation_n in_o that_o although_o our_o enemy_n may_v nible_a at_o our_o heel_n yet_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v break_v their_o head_n for_o us._n vers._n 39_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n the_o apostle_n have_v witness_v of_o such_o fact_n of_o christ_n as_o testify_v he_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n affirm_v in_o these_o word_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v witness_n not_o only_o of_o the_o thing_n former_o utter_v but_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o not_o only_o which_o christ_n do_v in_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o which_o he_o suffer_v among_o they_o and_o so_o defend_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o his_o kingly_a office_n in_o the_o next_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v in_o judaea_n and_o jerusalem_n will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n first_o action_n in_o his_o office_n after_o his_o baptism_n to_o call_v his_o disciple_n who_o present_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v oculate_a witness_n of_o his_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o life_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ear-witness_n of_o all_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o take_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n into_o his_o family_n that_o by_o their_o domestical_a and_o familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o all_o the_o while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n they_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o this_o testimony_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o john_n say_v we_o see_v his_o glory_n namely_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o many_o worthy_a point_n concern_v this_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o to_o be_v deliver_v but_o that_o i_o refer_v they_o all_o to_o the_o 41._o and_o 42._o verse_n where_o we_o shall_v as_o fit_o and_o more_o full_o handle_v the_o same_o and_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n witness_v namely_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n who_o they_o slay_v hang_v he_o upon_o a_o tree_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o 2._o the_o person_n that_o put_v he_o to_o death_n they_o slay_v namely_o of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n 3._o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n slay_v hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n 4._o the_o use_n of_o christ_n his_o crucify_a first_o the_o person_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n to_o work_v most_o powerful_a miracle_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o never_o harm_v with_o who_o god_n so_o be_v as_o he_o never_o be_v with_o any_o creature_n before_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o who_o subdue_v mighty_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o with_o one_o word_n death_n for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o slay_v quest._n but_o how_o can_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v subdue_v of_o death_n yea_o he_o that_o do_v only_o good_a and_o be_v with_o out_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o death_n ans._n christ_n the_o mediator_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o his_o two_o nature_n 1._o the_o godhead_n â—_o the_o manhood_n and_o in_o that_o he_o die_v it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o manhood_n so_o peter_n say_v 3.18_o he_o die_v according_a unto_o his_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a be_v separate_v from_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o soul_n suffer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o such_o a_o manhood_n as_o be_v a_o naked_a and_o bare_a flesh_n such_o as_o we_o but_o such_o as_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v and_o knit_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o the_o godhead_n but_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n second_o although_o he_o have_v no_o personal_a sin_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o have_v he_o sin_v impute_v unto_o he_o even_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o willing_o take_v upon_o himself_o so_o as_o god_n reckon_v with_o he_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n but_o of_o all_o his_o church_n and_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o captain_n sinner_n till_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v and_o man_n reckon_v he_o among_o sinner_n and_o esteem_v he_o a_o arch-malefactor_n quest._n but_o do_v not_o this_o cross_a the_o power_n of_o christ_n immediate_o before_o mention_v themselves_o whereby_o he_o control_v the_o devil_n themselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v thus_o far_o prevail_v against_o he_o answ._n no_o but_o it_o argue_v a_o voluntary_a lay_v down_o of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffer_a for_o at_o his_o apprehension_n he_o can_v have_v command_v twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v yea_o and_o this_o lay_v aside_o of_o his_o power_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a work_n that_o ever_o he_o wrought_v by_o which_o he_o more_o foil_a and_o break_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o force_n in_o man_n than_o ever_o by_o any_o show_v himself_o the_o true_a samson_n who_o more_o mighty_o preavail_v against_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o death_n they_o in_o all_o his_o life_n hence_o note_n 1._o how_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v witness_v he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o yeâ—_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n himself_o deserve_v not_o death_n but_o he_o endure_v it_o for_o some_o other_o that_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o indeed_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o stead_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v object_n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v innocent_a suffer_v for_o we_o sinner_n or_o how_o stand_v it_o with_o equity_n that_o god_n shall_v punish_v the_o innocent_a free_a and_o let_v the_o guilty_a go_v free_a answ._n we_o must_v consider_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n not_o as_o a_o debtor_n but_o as_o a_o surety_n or_o pledge_n between_o god_n and_o we_o who_o have_v undertake_v our_o whole_a debt_n and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v not_o as_o guilty_a in_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o room_n of_o we_o that_o be_v guilty_a now_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n to_o lay_v the_o debtor_n action_n upon_o the_o surety_n be_v 1._o willing_a 2._o able_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n as_o christ_n be_v second_o we_o may_v gather_v hence_o the_o heinousness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o trifle_n nor_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a desert_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n yea_o god_n himself_o must_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o and_o yet_o what_o a_o small_a reckon_n be_v make_v of_o foul_a and_o open_a sin_n three_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o to_o free_v we_o will_v lay_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n upon_o his_o dear_a son_n that_o so_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v object_n but_o how_o can_v his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v who_o be_v infinite_o offend_v with_o such_o a_o finite_a &_o short_a death_n as_o christ_n be_v damn_v answ._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n who_o suffer_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n that_o suffer_v be_v in_o value_n eternal_a though_o not_o in_o duration_n or_o continuance_n last_o we_o have_v here_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n lively_o set_v before_o we_o the_o one_o most_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a in_o mighty_a miracle_n which_o force_v legion_n of_o devil_n to_o fly_v before_o it_o the_o other_o beat_v down_o with_o wrong_n and_o injury_n even_o to_o the_o death_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o
he_o the_o second_o time_n if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o rise_v and_o so_o open_v the_o grave_n that_o all_o may_v see_v the_o body_n be_v go_v three_o the_o whole_a humanity_n be_v raise_v glorify_v for_o 1._o his_o body_n put_v off_o all_o such_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n as_o he_o please_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o more_o merciful_a high_a priest_n such_o as_o be_v hunger_n thirst_n cold_a weariness_n pain_n and_o death_n itself_o and_o contrary_o put_v on_o such_o excellent_a quality_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o glorify_a body_n such_o as_o be_v agility_n brightness_n incorruption_n immortality_n abstulit_fw-la and_o the_o like_a but_o here_o two_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v the_o former_a that_o none_o of_o these_o quality_n be_v divine_a property_n for_o although_o the_o deity_n personal_o inhabit_v this_o humane_a nature_n do_v adorn_v it_o with_o all_o perfection_n of_o most_o excellent_a quality_n yet_o must_v they_o still_o be_v conceive_v as_o finite_a and_o create_v accident_n which_o destroy_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n they_o beautify_v it_o but_o deify_v it_o not_o they_o make_v it_o not_o omnipresent_v nor_o yet_o invisible_a for_o than_o shall_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o become_v a_o spirit_n to_o which_o only_o these_o can_v agree_v the_o latter_a rule_n be_v that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n rise_v most_o glorify_v yet_o do_v he_o still_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n vail_v his_o majesty_n and_o show_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o perfect_a glory_n the_o degree_n of_o which_o he_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o not_o only_o because_o he_o will_v reserve_v the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o it_o until_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o faithful_a one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o self_n same_o body_n which_o they_o have_v former_o well_o know_v and_o that_o his_o surpass_a glory_n shall_v not_o hinder_v or_o affray_v they_o from_o that_o further_a familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v his_o witness_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o fit_v to_o their_o testimony_n by_o see_v hear_v yea_o and_o touch_v he_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v carry_v the_o scar_n and_o print_n of_o the_o spear_n and_o nail_n that_o they_o may_v put_v their_o finger_n into_o they_o for_o their_o better_a discern_v of_o he_o hence_o also_o although_o he_o rise_v naked_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o leave_v the_o clothes_n behind_o he_o for_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n which_o stand_v no_o more_o in_o need_n of_o clothing_n for_o necessity_n nor_o ornament_n than_o adam_n do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o infirmity_n to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v he_o use_v clothes_n and_o although_o he_o need_v neither_o meat_n nor_o drink_v yet_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o we_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o we_o shall_v after_o see_v second_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n it_o be_v beautify_v with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o excel_v all_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n even_o such_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o such_o a_o head_n the_o godhead_n reveal_v unto_o it_o all_o thing_n which_o either_o it_o will_v know_v or_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o glorious_a office_n ought_v to_o know_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o be_v set_v so_o far_o above_o all_o creature_n as_o they_o all_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o and_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n all_o of_o they_o finite_a as_o his_o soul_n itself_o be_v the_o three_o point_n in_o this_o rise_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n of_o it_o which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o great_a if_o we_o attentive_o consider_v either_o 1._o the_o evil_n that_o hereby_o he_o have_v remove_v or_o 2._o the_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v procure_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o former_a be_v manifest_a in_o that_o hence_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v not_o only_o utter_o subdue_v but_o make_v not_o only_o not_o formidable_a and_o terrible_a as_o before_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n friendly_a at_o least_o beneficial_a unto_o believer_n the_o which_o point_n after_o we_o have_v a_o little_a clear_v we_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o benefit_n hence_o also_o accrue_v wherein_o joshua_n in_o lead_v the_o people_n and_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n a_o singular_a type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o that_o he_o begin_v where_o moses_n end_v his_o call_n be_v confirm_v to_o he_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o end_n of_o his_o calling_n to_o guide_v the_o people_n to_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n the_o destroy_v and_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o enemy_n that_o lift_v up_o hand_n against_o they_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o land_n according_a to_o their_o tribe_n and_o so_o prepare_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o every_o one_o his_o mansion_n the_o establish_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o people_n acknowledgement_n of_o he_o for_o their_o captain_n their_o promise_n of_o frank_a obedience_n and_o of_o subiect_v themselves_o to_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o in_o one_o word_n the_o whole_a history_n do_v represent_v our_o true_a joshua_n or_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o accomplisher_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n concern_v the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o the_o leader_n of_o god_n people_n to_o true_a felicity_n but_o in_o no_o one_o action_n do_v this_o worthy_a captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n more_o lively_o resemble_v the_o truth_n or_o true_a joshua_n then_o when_o at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o cave_n he_o slay_v five_o king_n who_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v out_o a_o strong_a head_n and_o unite_v their_o force_n to_o hinder_v their_o peaceable_a possession_n for_o our_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n which_o be_v all_o one_o go_v into_o the_o grave_n or_o cave_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o there_o meet_v with_o and_o slay_v five_o mighty_a tyrant_n and_o come_v out_o a_o most_o glorious_a conqueror_n the_o name_n of_o these_o five_o king_n be_v 1._o sinne._n 2._o death_n 3._o hell_n 4._o satan_n 5._o the_o world_n over_o all_o who_o christ_n by_o his_o powerful_a resurrection_n most_o glorious_o triumph_v the_o first_o of_o these_o enemy_n be_v sin_n who_o have_v for_o ever_o reign_v in_o we_o to_o death_n sin_n and_o hold_v we_o under_o his_o power_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o break_v his_o power_n by_o his_o resurrection_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 15.17_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o enemy_n be_v foil_v for_o if_o the_o guilt_n of_o one_o sin_n have_v remain_v unabolish_v and_o christ_n have_v not_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n he_o have_v never_o rise_v again_o but_o against_o this_o will_v be_v object_v that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n rise_n we_o see_v sin_n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o most_o large_a and_o have_v as_o much_o dominion_n and_o power_n as_o it_o ever_o have_v or_o can_v have_v and_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o best_a they_o have_v many_o sinful_a action_n find_v in_o their_o hand_n plain_o argue_v that_o sin_n move_v and_o stir_v and_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o they_o how_o say_v we_o then_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v slay_v it_o answ._n we_o must_v here_o observe_v a_o twofold_a distinction_n whereby_o we_o shall_v more_o easy_o loose_v this_o knot_n first_o of_o person_n some_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o some_o yea_o the_o most_o be_v not_o some_o be_v sheep_n but_o the_o most_o be_v goat_n some_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o the_o science_n set_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o root_n but_o the_o most_o be_v out_o of_o fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o be_v no_o otherwise_o knit_v unto_o he_o then_o a_o science_n tie_v to_o a_o tree_n by_o a_o thread_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o outward_a profession_n now_o as_o the_o head_n only_o impart_v of_o the_o life_n sense_n motion_n protection_n light_n and_o comfort_n which_o it_o have_v to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o own_o body_n and_o no_o other_o even_o so_o the_o head_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n quicken_v move_v protect_v enlighten_v grace_v save_v only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o true_a communion_n with_o he_o for_o these_o sheep_n only_o he_o give_v his_o life_n
make_v alive_a even_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v 2._o the_o impotency_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o although_o they_o watch_v he_o seal_v he_o up_o lay_v a_o heavy_a stone_n upon_o he_o be_v every_o way_n cautelous_a to_o keep_v he_o down_o till_o the_o three_o day_n be_v past_a and_o he_o not_o steal_v away_o secret_o in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o night_n but_o rose_n with_o noise_n and_o warning_n even_o in_o the_o morning_n yet_o can_v they_o no_o more_o stay_v he_o than_o they_o can_v the_o sun_n from_o rise_v and_o run_v his_o course_n 3._o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n obtain_v by_o his_o rise_n again_o set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luk._n 1.78_o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n the_o day_n spring_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o 79._o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n the_o chronologer_n further_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o moses_n lead_v the_o israelite_n through_o the_o sea_n wherein_o all_o the_o troop_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n be_v drown_v even_o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n this_o three_o day_n lead_v all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n of_o blindness_n and_o filthiness_n but_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o band_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n all_o which_o be_v sink_v like_o a_o stone_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n other_o observation_n concern_v this_o day_n may_v be_v insert_v out_o of_o author_n which_o because_o i_o see_v no_o sound_a ground_n for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v omit_v they_o that_o i_o may_v now_o come_v to_o the_o lesson_n which_o out_o of_o this_o circumstance_n we_o may_v draw_v for_o our_o further_a instruction_n first_o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o due_a season_n accomplish_v season_n whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o come_v between_o they_o and_o we_o for_o see_v christ_n be_v dead_a both_o can_v and_o do_v perform_v his_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n will_v not_o he_o much_o more_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o his_o glory_n do_v it_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o good_a land_n they_o must_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n suffer_v much_o oppression_n in_o egypt_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 430._o year_n together_o but_o the_o self_n same_o night_n when_o the_o term_n be_v expire_v 12.41_o they_o go_v out_o against_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n in_o like_a sort_n joseph_n have_v a_o dream_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o 12._o star_n shall_v worship_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o dungeon_n where_o he_o can_v see_v neither_o sun_n moon_n nor_o star_n many_o day_n and_o year_n pass_v wherein_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n &_o yet_o in_o the_o due_a season_n of_o it_o this_o dream_n be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o 1._o god_n be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n he_o can_v lie_v nor_o repent_v and_o 2._o he_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o pass_v from_o his_o mouth_n for_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v hard_a or_o impossible_a to_o god_n or_o shall_v any_o power_n or_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n itself_o falsify_v it_o lean_a thyself_o then_o upon_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v thou_o a_o promise_n of_o outward_a or_o inward_a peace_n health_n wealth_n or_o any_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o thy_o heart_n can_v wish_v hold_v this_o promise_n fast_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o thy_o father_n see_v good_a for_o thou_o if_o it_o be_v delay_v and_o defer_v even_o this_o also_o shall_v turn_v to_o thy_o best_a have_v thou_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a hold_v it_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o the_o aim_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thy_o faith_n &_o religion_n for_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o present_a life_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defeat_v thou_o of_o it_o have_v thou_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n stick_v to_o this_o article_n of_o thy_o faith_n also_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o rise_n of_o thy_o head_n no_o more_o can_v let_v but_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v where_o the_o head_n be_v not_o the_o grave_n not_o fire_n not_o water_n not_o the_o belly_n of_o beast_n or_o fish_n but_o they_o shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o further_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o their_o creator_n come_v the_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n raise_v not_o his_o son_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n two_o day_n yea_o and_o the_o three_o also_o till_o his_o case_n seem_v desperate_a to_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o even_o so_o may_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n lie_v long_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o misery_n yea_o so_o long_o as_o their_o case_n seem_v desperate_a and_o all_o that_o while_n the_o lord_n not_o only_o defer_v but_o seem_v to_o deny_v their_o help_n and_o utter_o to_o neglect_v they_o abraham_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o son_n by_o sarah_n he_o look_v every_o year_n for_o he_o ten_o twenty_o year_n together_o nay_o till_o the_o thirty_o year_n till_o it_o be_v not_o with_o sarah_n as_o with_o childing-woman_n in_o so_o much_o as_o she_o laugh_v when_o she_o hear_v it_o the_o case_n in_o nature_n be_v desperate_a who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o that_o god_n have_v forget_v his_o promise_n which_o abraham_n himself_o in_o all_o that_o time_n if_o god_n have_v not_o shoar_v up_o his_o faith_n may_v have_v forget_v but_o though_o long_o first_o yet_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n find_v out_o a_o time_n fit_a enough_o to_o bring_v his_o word_n to_o pass_v david_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v so_o trace_v and_o hunt_v by_o saul_n that_o he_o say_v in_o himself_o i_o shall_v sure_o one_o day_n fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n but_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n still_o defer_v his_o promise_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o break_v it_o the_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v from_o saul_n and_o give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v better_a than_o he_o now_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o this_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o child_n be_v these_o reason_n 1._o in_o god_n delay_n there_o be_v a_o seasonable_a time_n for_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v to_o be_v set_v on_o work_n such_o as_o be_v faith_n patience_n hope_v prayer_n all_o which_o cease_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n second_o he_o will_v have_v his_o child_n case_n often_o desperate_a that_o his_o own_o hand_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o give_v they_o unexpected_a deliverance_n how_o can_v israel_n but_o acknowledge_v his_o outstreach_v arm_n in_o their_o delivery_n when_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o mountain_n before_o they_o the_o enemy_n behind_o they_o and_o the_o sea_n as_o a_o wall_n on_o either_o side_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v they_o before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o he_o easy_o can_v have_v do_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n have_v be_v obscure_v which_o all_o age_n since_o have_v admire_v and_o extol_v till_o this_o day_n how_o do_v jonah_n and_o the_o ninivites_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o call_v he_o to_o that_o ministry_n when_o as_o he_o seem_v utter_o cast_v away_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n for_o when_o by_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o god_n the_o fish_n be_v command_v to_o cast_v he_o on_o the_o dry_a ground_n what_o a_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o conversion_n it_o have_v in_o they_o general_o the_o history_n do_v declare_v what_o great_a glory_n the_o lord_n win_v to_o himself_o by_o save_v daniel_n not_o from_o the_o den_n but_o from_o the_o lion_n tooth_n in_o the_o den_n and_o the_o three_o child_n not_o from_o the_o furnace_n but_o the_o very_a fire_n in_o the_o furnace_n it_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o very_a heathen_a king_n themselves_o make_v public_a edict_n that_o no_o god_n but_o daniel_n and_o no_o god_n but_o sadrach_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v worship_v through_o all_o their_o dominion_n because_o no_o god_n can_v deliver_v their_o worshipper_n as_o he_o have_v do_v three_o the_o lord_n often_o long_a absent_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o child_n that_o when_o he_o be_v return_v they_o may_v make_v
be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v from_o henceforth_o namely_o after_o you_o have_v crucify_v i_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o i_o shall_v come_v again_o which_o come_v some_o few_o of_o you_o namely_o that_o be_v elect_v shall_v gratulate_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o which_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o perhaps_o as_o some_o interpret_v it_o all_v you_o who_o now_o reject_v i_o as_o a_o vile_a person_n will_v then_o but_o too_o late_a and_o to_o no_o profit_n of_o your_o own_o either_o by_o force_n or_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o godly_a acknowledge_v i_o the_o bless_a that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o this_o also_o make_v that_o math._n 26.64_o where_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o confession_n to_o pilate_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o not_o before_o he_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 6._o it_o appear_v that_o many_o more_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o prick_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n by_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o they_o will_v have_v be_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o second_o four_o five_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_v it_o evident_o appear_v how_o by_o the_o apostle_n direct_v deal_v against_o their_o sin_n many_o thousand_o be_v convert_v at_o some_o one_o sermon_n and_o how_o many_o be_v dait_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o faith_n be_v far_o more_o sound_a in_o that_o they_o attain_v the_o blessing_n which_o christ_n pronounce_v upon_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o see_v all_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n we_o must_v always_o subscribe_v to_o god_n wisdom_n shut_v up_o our_o own_o eye_n if_o we_o have_v a_o word_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n although_o our_o reason_n be_v utter_o against_o it_o though_o custom_n though_o example_n yet_o must_v we_o follow_v our_o direction_n esteem_v the_o word_n as_o our_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o our_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n to_o guide_v all_o our_o motion_n while_o we_o be_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o even_o till_o we_o attain_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o the_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n we_o read_v of_o many_o and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o witness_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n resurrection_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a inquiry_n which_o of_o they_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o divine_a witness_n of_o the_o angel_n luk._n 24.6_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v second_o there_o be_v a_o real_a witness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o and_o appear_v to_o many_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v testify_v of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o do_v both_o by_o their_o appear_v and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n also_o three_o there_o be_v a_o force_a testimony_n of_o the_o soldier_n matth._n 28.11_o they_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o tell_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v who_o be_v first_o report_n be_v a_o main_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n howsoever_o after_o they_o be_v hire_v to_o turn_v their_o tongue_n four_o there_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a the_o private_a witness_n be_v of_o many_o private_a christian_n not_o only_o man_n but_o woman_n also_o who_o follow_v christ_n who_o also_o be_v by_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o it_o even_o unto_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o we_o read_v of_o marie_n magdalen_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o joses_fw-es salome_n joanna_n and_o diverse_a other_o such_o be_v the_o tesâ—â—monie_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n who_o go_v between_o jerusalem_n and_o emaus_n 24._o to_o who_o christ_n make_v himself_o know_v the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o apostle_n thus_o be_v many_o other_o private_a christian_n undoubted_a witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n who_o no_o doubt_n see_v and_o hear_v he_o in_o many_o of_o his_o apparition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o so_o much_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 15.6_o but_o the_o text_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o of_o these_o sort_n but_o restrain_v itself_o to_o the_o public_a witness_n even_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o tiding_n of_o this_o with_o the_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o 1._o these_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n be_v which_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o election_n of_o man_n who_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o their_o several_a office_n by_o laâ—ing_v on_o of_o man_n hand_n upon_o they_o even_o so_o god_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o these_o that_o be_v christ_n immediate_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n call_v these_o to_o be_v witness_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n express_v himself_o by_o limit_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o we_o namely_o apostle_n who_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o not_o only_o who_o before_o his_o death_n live_v as_o it_o be_v at_o bed_n and_o board_n with_o he_o but_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o our_o witness_n of_o he_o 3._o to_o we_o who_o he_o command_v to_o preach_v and_o testify_v namely_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n these_o thing_n together_o with_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n now_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o public_a witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o these_o twelve_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o this_o witness_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n plain_o conclude_v act._n 1.22_o where_o speak_v of_o one_o to_o be_v elect_v into_o judas_n his_o room_n he_o say_v he_o must_v be_v choose_v of_o one_o of_o they_o which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v conversant_a among_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o imply_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o thus_o qualify_v he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v such_o a_o public_a witness_n with_o they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n because_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a either_o a_o ordinary_a converse_n with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n or_o else_o a_o extraordinary_a sight_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n by_o which_o latter_a paul_n who_o make_v a_o honourable_a access_n to_o that_o number_n prove_v himself_o a_o apostle_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v how_o they_o be_v furnish_v to_o this_o witness_n and_o this_o be_v sundry_a way_n witness_n 1._o by_o their_o sense_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o that_o be_v be_v in_o a_o familiar_a sort_n conversant_a with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v again_o 2._o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n he_o give_v they_o charge_n and_o commandment_n to_o do_v it_o of_o both_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o text_n 3._o by_o a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o breathe_v upon_o they_o he_o confirm_v they_o to_o their_o vocation_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o 4._o by_o add_v thereunto_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o he_o open_v their_o understand_n and_o make_v they_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o scripture_n and_o unfold_v all_o the_o mystery_n therein_o so_o far_o as_o be_v behooveful_a for_o the_o church_n 5._o by_o bestow_v sundry_a other_o great_a gift_n upon_o they_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n whereby_o they_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o preserve_v from_o poison_n and_o deadly_a thing_n of_o the_o apostolical_a rod_n whereby_o death_n itself_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o word_n either_o to_o take_v place_n as_o in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n both_o strike_v dead_a with_o the_o word_n of_o
the_o apostle_n or_o to_o give_v place_n as_o in_o dorcas_n who_o by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n be_v dead_a by_o thâ—se_a mean_n the_o lord_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4.33_o great_a power_n to_o give_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o thing_n be_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o witness_v or_o give_v testimony_n to_o christ._n answ._n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v authentical_a and_o faithful_a witness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v give_v witness_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o zealous_a and_o painful_a preach_v by_o voice_n while_o they_o live_v 2._o even_o after_o their_o death_n by_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n leave_v behind_o they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o write_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o still_o remain_v public_a witness_n to_o we_o on_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v doctr._n hence_o observe_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n act._n 1.8_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n judea_n samaria_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o i_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v witness_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v their_o witness_n from_o we_o who_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n for_o every_o minister_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o give_v witness_n to_o christ_n but_o proper_o to_o speak_v they_o be_v rather_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o thing_n witness_v than_o witness_n or_o if_o witness_n yet_o herein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v not_o oculate_a or_o earewitness_n nor_o such_o sensible_a witness_n as_o they_o be_v for_o this_o be_v a_o apostolical_a speech_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v not_o derive_v to_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v 1.1_o that_o we_o testify_v unto_o you_o 2._o they_o be_v all_o faithful_a witness_n and_o faithful_a man_n endue_v with_o faith_n and_o full_a belief_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v and_o testify_v as_o all_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v not_o whence_o the_o evangelist_n john_n profess_v of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o know_v the_o testimony_n to_o be_v true_a 21.24_o true_a for_o the_o matter_n for_o they_o deliver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v nothing_o back_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v know_v and_o true_a for_o the_o manner_n 1.21_o they_o all_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o exempt_v from_o all_o error_n in_o their_o witness_n as_o we_o be_v not_o 3._o and_o hence_o follow_v that_o their_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o infallible_a be_v the_o witness_n of_o such_o as_o with_o their_o eye_n see_v his_o maisstie_n 16._o who_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n deliver_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o either_o hear_v not_o of_o christ_n or_o see_v he_o not_o do_v or_o suffer_v but_o all_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o they_o consent_v with_o these_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o testify_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o these_o oculate_a witness_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n object_n but_o christ_n need_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o any_o man_n he_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o john_n or_o then_o any_o apostle_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o apostle_n witness_v answ._n christ_n have_v indeed_o three_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o his_o apostle_n 5.36_o namely_o 1._o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o 2._o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v search_v testify_v of_o he_o 3._o his_o work_n that_o he_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o but_o yet_o howsoever_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o he_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v he_o use_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n of_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o this_o divine_a testimony_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v as_o chriâ—â—_n do_v of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 12.30_o this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n use_v 1._o from_o this_o doctrine_n we_o learn_v word_n how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o cause_n of_o faith_n to_o lean_v upon_o true_a and_o certain_a thâ—ngs_n and_o not_o upon_o totter_a tradition_n or_o unwritten_a verity_n which_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n oh_o how_o good_a have_v our_o god_n be_v to_o this_o church_n and_o land_n of_o we_o in_o give_v we_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o become_v a_o light_n unto_o we_o in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o a_o sure_a ground_n whereon_o we_o may_v build_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n these_o witness_n be_v sensible_a faithful_a and_o so_o extraordinary_o assist_v neither_o will_v nor_o can_v deceive_v we_o yea_o and_o write_v in_o such_o a_o time_n and_o the_o same_o age_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v if_o they_o have_v write_v any_o false_a or_o corrupt_a thing_n all_o that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n can_v easy_o have_v confute_v they_o and_o therefore_o as_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 24.7_o call_v all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o even_o so_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o finish_v they_o appeal_v to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o john_n the_o last_o of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o book_n say_v we_o know_v that_o be_v all_o this_o age_n know_v that_o this_o witness_n be_v true_a 2._o this_o doctrine_n give_v we_o direction_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o to_o the_o present_a ministry_n for_o some_o man_n may_v say_v as_o the_o devil_n once_o do_v paul_n i_o know_v and_o cephas_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o sure_o even_o we_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n aswell_o as_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o that_o give_v the_o apostle_n give_v the_o pastor_n also_o apostle_n we_o be_v then_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n be_v yet_o to_o contemn_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n himself_o yet_o we_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o error_n as_o they_o be_v not_o must_v hold_v we_o to_o our_o rule_n which_o be_v apostolical_a doctrine_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v faithful_o perform_v their_o part_n so_o our_o part_n and_o duty_n be_v faithful_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o not_o to_o depend_v upon_o or_o depart_v from_o we_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n we_o that_o be_v teacher_n reserve_v to_o every_o christian_n his_o privilege_n which_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v every_o thing_n from_o we_o hand_n over_o head_n nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o on_o our_o bare_a word_n but_o to_o try_v our_o spirit_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o berean_o they_o have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v their_o bibles_n we_o wish_v they_o to_o look_v and_o inquire_v there_o whether_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o by_o this_o note_n shall_v they_o know_v it_o what_o it_o be_v according_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o apostle_n the_o ear_n or_o eie-witness_n of_o it_o for_o else_o be_v they_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o let_v any_o man_n come_v with_o a_o conjectural_a or_o probable_a truth_n or_o any_o traditionarie_a doctrine_n and_o can_v show_v which_o of_o the_o apostle_n hear_v or_o see_v it_o in_o christ_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n but_o if_o any_o come_v and_o can_v back_o his_o doctrine_n thus_o from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v utter_v it_o let_v every_o minister_n if_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o see_v he_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v that_o all_o he_o speak_v be_v speak_v in_o their_o language_n be_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n
he_o that_o receive_v they_o receive_v he_o he_o that_o refuse_v they_o refuse_v he_o he_o by_o his_o servant_n entreat_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o they_o he_o bind_v and_o lose_v save_v and_o spy_v second_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o ordinance_n reason_n can_v any_o deny_v it_o who_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o careful_a before_o his_o death_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n also_o into_o heaven_n to_o furnish_v and_o fit_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o now_o sit_v in_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o raise_v up_o successive_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n grace_v they_o with_o variety_n of_o excellent_a gift_n and_o bless_v those_o gift_n for_o the_o build_n up_o and_o repair_v of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o who_o as_o of_o live_a stone_n be_v rear_v a_o spiritual_a house_n or_o temple_n fit_a for_o his_o own_o use_n but_o because_o most_o man_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o this_o necessity_n of_o preach_v i_o will_v a_o little_a enlarge_v it_o by_o some_o reason_n 1._o consider_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unconuert_v unconvert_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v necessary_a for_o they_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a blindness_n no_o unbeliever_n can_v ever_o get_v within_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n no_o hard_a heart_a or_o impenitent_a person_n can_v ever_o so_o remain_v see_v the_o life_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v ever_o any_o man_n ordinary_o draw_v out_o of_o this_o fearful_a estate_n of_o damnation_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o light_n to_o the_o blind_a eye_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v except_o they_o hear_v and_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o break_v asunder_o the_o hard_a stone_n in_o man_n heart_n 23.29_o who_o be_v ever_o beget_v to_o god_n without_o this_o immortal_a seed_n and_o these_o spiritual_a father_n who_o ever_o become_v live_v stone_n in_o the_o build_n without_o the_o hew_a and_o polish_n of_o god_n builder_n what_o harvest_n be_v ever_o bring_v into_o god_n without_o these_o labourer_n what_o soul_n be_v ever_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o bring_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o word_n in_o this_o ordinance_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v whereby_o man_n attain_v both_o the_o part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 1.14_o both_o that_o of_o grace_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v from_o which_o effect_n it_o be_v call_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o grace_n act._n 20.32_o 2._o the_o gospel_n of_o glory_n 1._o tim._n 1.11_o also_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n because_o hereby_o sinner_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 6.15_o the_o word_n of_o life_n because_o it_o quicken_v the_o dead_a in_o sin_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n because_o it_o alone_o pacifi_v the_o conscience_n and_o settle_v it_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v the_o good_a word_n because_o it_o only_o reveal_v christ_n 6.5_o who_o procure_v all_o good_a unto_o believer_n who_o see_v not_o then_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v see_v none_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n without_o it_o act._n 2.41_o no_o spiritual_a life_n can_v be_v preserve_v without_o this_o feed_n act._n 20._o no_o saint_n be_v gather_v nor_o no_o body_n of_o christ_n build_v up_o without_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o and_o it_o please_v not_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v second_o if_o we_o consider_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n it_o will_v appear_v also_o a_o most_o necessary_a ordinance_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o for_o convert_v 1._o see_v a_o man_n can_v safe_o and_o comfortable_o pass_v through_o any_o part_n of_o the_o day_n without_o the_o light_n strength_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o set_v up_o this_o public_a ministry_n in_o his_o church_n that_o even_o believer_n themselves_o by_o hear_v the_o scripture_n daily_o explain_v obscure_a place_n open_v by_o those_o which_o be_v clear_a and_o figurative_a speech_n clear_v by_o the_o proper_a may_v attain_v not_o only_o to_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o have_v they_o print_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v they_o into_o continual_a use_n 2._o even_o the_o best_a have_v nature_n in_o they_o and_o their_o daily_a fayling_n and_o without_o daily_a repair_n grow_v weak_a in_o faith_n weary_a of_o welldoing_a and_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o come_v to_o increase_v their_o knowledge_n yet_o have_v they_o need_v to_o hear_v their_o fault_n control_v to_o be_v provoke_v unto_o duty_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o their_o faith_n reform_v in_o their_o life_n comfort_v in_o their_o trouble_n and_o spur_v to_o bring_v every_o thing_n to_o use_v and_o practice_v and_o therefore_o the_o best_a may_v be_v still_o disciple_n and_o learner_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o agreement_n &_o fellowship_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v excellent_o hereby_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v not_o only_o by_o communication_n of_o gitf_n and_o grace_n while_o some_o teach_v and_o some_o learn_v but_o also_o while_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o hold_v they_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n whereas_o without_o this_o public_a ministry_n if_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o private_a sense_n and_o read_n it_o can_v not_o but_o breed_v corrupt_a and_o private_a opinion_n to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o this_o special_a benefit_n of_o this_o public_a ordinance_n the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o eph._n 4.13_o till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n imply_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o bring_v and_o preserve_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n which_o in_o this_o world_n it_o can_v do_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v do_v this_o itself_o shall_v cease_v namely_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v wilful_o blind_a that_o espy_v not_o very_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o those_o joint_n and_o band_n whereby_o believer_n be_v knit_v both_o unto_o the_o head_n as_o also_o unto_o the_o member_n three_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o ordinance_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n one_o have_v ever_o resist_v it_o above_o all_o other_o as_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n which_o make_v he_o fall_v down_o like_o lightning_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o stir_v up_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n and_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o egypt_n enchanter_n against_o moses_n and_o set_v all_o his_o power_n against_o he_o to_o prove_v he_o a_o counterfeit_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o want_v a_o pashur_n to_o smite_v jeremie_n nor_o a_o amaziah_n to_o do_v as_o much_o to_o amos._n hence_o raise_v he_o up_o many_o army_n against_o paul_n elymas_n &_o alexander_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n diotrephes_n and_o demas_n and_o from_o his_o mouth_n he_o cast_v out_o flood_n of_o reproachful_a and_o virulent_a slander_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pestilent_a and_o seditious_a fellow_n that_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o the_o temple_n away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shoulâ—_n live_v and_o have_v the_o devil_n grow_v any_o whit_n more_o calm_a or_o can_v he_o digest_v paul_n preach_v better_a since_o paul_n time_n no_o sure_o he_o be_v no_o changeling_n except_o because_o his_o time_n be_v short_a his_o malice_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o rage_v i_o wish_v god_n faithful_a minister_n every_o where_o find_v it_o otherwise_o but_o to_o omit_v other_o proof_n observe_v general_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o multitude_n where_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n but_o some_o poor_a creature_n to_o serve_v as_o they_o say_v or_o starve_v they_o rather_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o well_o people_n think_v themselves_o
man_n bethink_v themselves_o and_o then_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v the_o power_n and_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o save_v every_o believer_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o word_n of_o life_n can_v make_v the_o world_n worse_o than_o it_o be_v for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v far_o oversee_v to_o leave_v his_o glory_n of_o heaven_n to_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o in_o it_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o it_o for_o our_o disobedience_n if_o by_o all_o this_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n or_o make_v the_o world_n worse_o than_o he_o find_v it_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v if_o the_o preach_n of_o he_o make_v the_o world_n worse_o than_o it_o be_v we_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a light_n it_o daily_o discover_v that_o corruption_n and_o darkness_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v as_o the_o sun_n rise_v manifest_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n but_o to_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v more_o see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o fancy_n or_o if_o sin_n itself_o in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o people_n be_v multiply_v shall_v we_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o cause_n or_o rather_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n who_o pervert_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n take_v occasion_n by_o it_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n let_v not_o we_o therefore_o look_v as_o the_o old_a idolater_n in_o jeremy's_n time_n who_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o while_o they_o serve_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o be_v well_o and_o feel_v none_o evil_a 18._o but_o since_o they_o leave_v to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o she_o it_o be_v never_o well_o with_o they_o they_o have_v scarsenesse_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o famine_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v as_o their_o father_n do_v but_o let_v we_o with_o thankfulness_n cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appear_v and_o learn_v as_o it_o teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n many_o other_o allegation_n of_o simple_a people_n against_o this_o ordinance_n i_o may_v allege_v but_o they_o be_v well_o meet_v withal_o by_o some_o other_o and_o myself_o have_v elsewhere_o answer_v many_o of_o they_o bethel_n and_o therefore_o refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o these_o few_o for_o the_o present_a and_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o this_o exhortation_n to_o these_o poor_a seduce_a people_n that_o consider_v the_o strait_a charge_n and_o commandment_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n they_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o pick_v out_o their_o duty_n therein_o employ_v which_o be_v to_o be_v diligent_a yea_o swift_a to_o hear_v to_o attend_v as_o earnest_a suitor_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n for_o their_o own_o good_a to_o lay_v up_o instruction_n as_o they_o will_v treasure_n gold_n and_o to_o call_v after_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o this_o ordinance_n without_o which_o never_o be_v any_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o let_v they_o further_o know_v that_o see_v god_n do_v not_o extraordinary_o save_v man_n where_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v afford_v or_o offer_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o mean_n be_v to_o despise_v great_a salvation_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a and_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n i_o avouch_v against_o every_o soul_n that_o turn_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v that_o he_o despise_v the_o pardon_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n he_o rufuse_v life_n &_o salvation_n offer_v he_o choose_v death_n and_o forsake_v his_o own_o mercy_n 10.27_o he_o be_v no_o sheep_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o will_v be_v hear_v his_o voice_n 8.47_o and_o if_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o will_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o the_o object_n of_o this_o ordinance_n or_o what_o we_o must_v preach_v and_o that_o be_v christ._n preach_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v whole_o resolve_v into_o he_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n for_o by_o convince_a of_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o sinner_n exceed_v sinful_a it_o lead_v he_o forth_o of_o himself_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ._n the_o gospel_n preach_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v for_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 2._o we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1._o hence_o be_v it_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 3_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v from_o he_o be_v god_n as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o preach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n but_o also_o for_o the_o material_a cause_n which_o be_v christ._n the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o publish_v that_o eternal_a truth_n jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o only_o because_o the_o cross_n ordinary_o attend_v the_o faithful_a preach_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n crucify_v 2._o quest._n what_o be_v it_o to_o preach_v christ_n answ._n it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n stand_v 1._o in_o plain_a manner_n to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o person_n his_o nature_n his_o office_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o from_o his_o incarnation_n to_o his_o ascension_n 2._o in_o powerful_a manner_n so_o to_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o every_o hearer_n that_o every_o one_o may_v feel_v a_o change_n to_o follow_v both_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o to_o teach_v only_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n his_o miracle_n his_o life_n his_o death_n be_v not_o the_o full_a teach_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n know_v christ_n and_o the_o infidel_n turk_n can_v easy_o come_v to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o to_o teach_v christ_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o apply_v every_o particular_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v be_v frame_v to_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a labour_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o most_o to_o be_v strive_v in_o many_o teacher_n who_o can_v choose_v hard_a text_n and_o make_v learned_a discourse_n and_o show_v much_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n read_v and_o humane_a literature_n have_v not_o thus_o learned_a christ_n themselves_o nor_o can_v after_o such_o a_o lively_a manner_n teach_v he_o to_o other_o and_o pity_v it_o be_v to_o see_v that_o whereas_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n as_o paul_n who_o want_v not_o art_n tongue_n and_o humane_a learning_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v among_o the_o corinth_n themselves_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o study_n of_o many_o man_n to_o show_v the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o of_o christ_n and_o how_o they_o may_v paint_v out_o themselves_o rather_o then_o christ_n in_o their_o preach_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v to_o make_v disciple_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o institute_v to_o please_v the_o ear_n or_o to_o prick_v and_o pierce_v the_o heart_n let_v the_o minister_n therefore_o strive_v to_o ransack_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v that_o discover_v their_o secret_a thing_n they_o may_v fall_v down_o and_o say_v god_n be_v in_o he_o indeed_o let_v he_o think_v he_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v both_o teach_v he_o and_o lead_v his_o hearer_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o will_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o plainness_n of_o word_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v think_v a_o reproach_n to_o preach_v a_o plain_a sermon_n whereas_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o best_a sermon_n which_o teach_v christ_n most_o plain_o 1._o by_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 2._o by_o wholesome_a savoury_a and_o proper_a doctrine_n gather_v thence_o 3._o by_o sound_a application_n of_o
action_n have_v pass_v from_o thou_o for_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o bring_v thy_o ground_n thence_o the_o same_o will_v cast_v thou_o in_o judgement_n this_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n 48._o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v shall_v judge_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n three_o this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v most_o strict_a and_o accurate_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v who_o shall_v be_v inquire_v into_o and_o bring_v to_o give_v account_n of_o themselves_o judge_v not_o only_o general_o as_o man_n or_o christian_n but_o in_o special_a according_a to_o the_o particular_a place_n and_o course_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v in_o this_o world_n for_o exampleâ—_n public_a person_n must_v give_v account_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o have_v be_v commit_v unto_o they_o magistrate_n for_o their_o people_n minister_n for_o their_o flock_n both_o of_o they_o how_o they_o enter_v how_o they_o rule_v how_o they_o walk_v in_o &_o out_o before_o their_o people_n what_o faithfulness_n they_o use_v in_o discover_v and_o discountenance_v sin_n and_o ungodlynes_n how_o diligent_a they_o have_v be_v to_o draw_v and_o force_v man_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o two_o table_n how_o they_o have_v acquit_v themselves_o from_o communicate_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v faithful_o in_o their_o place_n denounce_v and_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n while_o both_o of_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n private_a man_n must_v be_v counteable_a noâ—_n only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n as_o father_n for_o the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n master_n for_o the_o instruct_n and_o govern_v of_o their_o servant_n and_o family_n tutor_n for_o their_o care_n or_o negligence_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n be_v general_a and_o will_v take_v fast_o hold_v upon_o many_o a_o soul_n that_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o whosoever_o hinder_v not_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v hinder_v by_o good_a mean_n commit_v it_o be_v now_o thy_o own_o judge_n whether_o thou_o have_v well_o look_v to_o one_o when_o thou_o have_v neglect_v to_o reform_v the_o disorder_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v put_v under_o thy_o power_n thou_o have_v not_o a_o person_n in_o thy_o house_n but_o if_o it_o any_o way_n perish_v under_o thy_o hand_n thou_o must_v give_v account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o it_o to_o the_o parent_n of_o it_o or_o to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o parent_n of_o the_o country_n in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a soul_n in_o thy_o family_n but_o if_o it_o perish_v by_o thy_o default_n for_o want_v of_o instruction_n correction_n or_o wise_a government_n of_o it_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o shall_v be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o that_o soul_n which_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o own_o sin_n but_o to_o bear_v thy_o own_o sin_n in_o not_o prevent_v that_o evil_a from_o he_o which_o by_o thy_o negligence_n come_v upon_o he_o second_o receive_v it_o shall_v be_v strict_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n either_o receive_v of_o we_o or_o do_v by_o us._n account_n must_v be_v make_v what_o good_n of_o our_o master_n we_o have_v receive_v both_o for_o the_o kind_n and_o measure_n what_o number_n of_o talent_n be_v commit_v to_o our_o trust_n if_o one_o or_o more_o how_o we_o have_v lay_v they_o out_o what_o we_o have_v gain_v whether_o we_o have_v faithful_o return_v this_o gain_n to_o our_o master_n as_o have_v seek_v his_o advantage_n and_o not_o our_o own_o how_o we_o have_v husband_v our_o opportunity_n and_o redeem_v our_o time_n how_o we_o have_v employ_v the_o gift_n of_o our_o mind_n understanding_n judgement_n wisdom_n learning_n memory_n how_o we_o have_v use_v or_o abuse_v to_o sin_n the_o strength_n health_n and_o beauty_n of_o our_o body_n how_o we_o have_v just_o and_o charitable_o receive_v in_o and_o retail_v out_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o maintenance_n and_o revennew_n and_o in_o all_o these_o lesser_a thing_n if_o our_o unfaithfulness_n be_v find_v out_o let_v we_o never_o look_v to_o have_v great_a matter_n commit_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o we_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v strait_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n or_o acceptable_a by_o the_o gospel_n the_o restorer_n of_o our_o righteousness_n eccl._n 12.14_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n good_a or_o evil_n open_a or_o secret_a for_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a before_o he_o with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v he_o plant_v the_o ear_n and_o must_v needs_o hear_v and_o form_v the_o eye_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o see_v thing_n secret_a and_o cover_v with_o darkness_n hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o have_v book_n and_o to_o open_v they_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o certain_o record_v and_o register_v by_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v register_n in_o heaven_n to_o keep_v roll_n and_o record_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n yea_o he_o have_v not_o only_o his_o own_o book_n of_o judgement_n in_o heaven_n but_o for_o more_o sureness_n that_o nothing_o escape_v he_o he_o have_v million_o of_o book_n of_o record_n in_o earth_n that_o shall_v all_o help_v forward_o his_o judgement_n and_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o so_o as_o every_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v at_o that_o day_n and_o these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n particular_a conscience_n which_o howsoever_o they_o be_v now_o shut_v or_o as_o roll_v fold_v up_o yet_o shall_v they_o also_o then_o be_v open_v and_o unfold_v to_o give_v witness_n of_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n have_v speak_v or_o do_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n 3._o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v strict_a in_o regard_n of_o every_o man_n word_n jude_n 15._o word_n in_o this_o judgement_n he_o shall_v rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a of_o all_o the_o cruel_a speaâ—kings_n which_o wicked_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o for_o if_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o must_v give_v account_n to_o god_n 12.36_o much_o more_o of_o every_o wicked_a word_n every_o man_n think_v word_n be_v but_o wind_n and_o he_o may_v speak_v his_o mind_n and_o he_o have_v do_v but_o in_o this_o judgement_n by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v or_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o though_o thou_o when_o thou_o have_v speak_v thy_o mind_n against_o thy_o brother_n have_v do_v the_o judge_n have_v not_o do_v with_o thou_o 4._o it_o shall_v be_v strict_a in_o regard_n of_o every_o man_n thought_n judge_v for_o even_o these_o be_v not_o so_o free_a as_o man_n say_v they_o be_v nor_o shall_v go_v scot_n free_a for_o even_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o our_o word_n and_o action_n the_o commandment_n be_v very_o express_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o thought_n and_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v note_v the_o damnable_a estate_n of_o the_o ephesian_n before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n 2.3_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o this_o that_o they_o then_o follow_v the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o seer_n the_o searcher_n 〈◊〉_d and_o judge_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o hereby_o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o the_o tribunal_n in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n heart_n can_v escape_v he_o which_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o justice_n among_o man_n can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o at_o all_o use_v 1._o let_v this_o doctrine_n abate_v somewhat_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o most_o man_n swallow_v up_o so_o delightful_o light_n yea_o and_o glory_n in_o their_o iniquity_n when_o they_o can_v carry_v it_o so_o close_a and_o clear_a away_o that_o man_n see_v it_o not_o and_o can_v stop_v the_o cry_n of_o their_o â—eared_a conscience_n for_o the_o present_a but_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v write_v it_o up_o and_o the_o time_n hasten_v when_o that_o conscience_n of_o thou_o now_o in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n and_o sear_v up_o shall_v be_v awaken_v and_o become_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n against_o thou_o that_o if_o all_o other_o
all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o for_o the_o further_a of_o this_o care_n two_o thing_n must_v careful_o be_v shun_v care_n which_o shut_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o the_o first_o be_v security_n and_o deadness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o slumber_n of_o spirit_n and_o sleepiness_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v bind_v up_o all_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o it_o can_v as_o little_o move_v or_o stir_v in_o the_o action_n and_o affair_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a life_n as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v on_o a_o dead_a sleep_n can_v move_v or_o bestir_v himself_o to_o bodily_a and_o natural_a action_n the_o mind_n till_o god_n awaken_v it_o never_o serious_o think_v of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n the_o conscience_n never_o or_o seldom_o accuse_v for_o sin_n commit_v the_o will_n incline_v not_o to_o any_o thing_n true_o good_a the_o affection_n remain_v unmooved_a at_o god_n word_n or_o work_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v senseless_a and_o careless_a of_o god_n judgement_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v and_o whence_o be_v all_o this_o but_o from_o a_o profane_a delusion_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o master_n will_v not_o yet_o come_v they_o shall_v not_o yet_o be_v call_v to_o their_o reckon_n there_o be_v time_n enough_o behind_o to_o repent_v in_o they_o crave_v but_o a_o hour_n on_o their_o death_n bed_n and_o that_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o dissoluteness_n and_o profaneness_n cast_v away_o sobriety_n and_o watchfulness_n so_o as_o their_o master_n come_v unexpected_a and_o in_o a_o hour_n they_o know_v not_o how_o do_v it_o therefore_o stand_v every_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o awake_v from_o his_o sleep_n and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a with_o wise_a virgin_n to_o prepare_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n with_o oil_n before_o hand_n and_o so_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o briedgrome_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o every_o sin_n thought_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o watch_v narrowe_o their_o own_o life_n to_o provoke_v themselves_o to_o the_o best_a duty_n what_o be_v not_o sin_v a_o fearful_a thing_n which_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o like_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea-shoare_n which_o be_v numberless_a be_v it_o not_o a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o wrath_n and_o justice_n against_o the_o least_o sin_n all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v stand_v under_o but_o be_v oppress_v and_o shake_v in_o piece_n be_v not_o the_o night_n past_a and_o the_o day_n come_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n rise_v so_o as_o if_o ever_o we_o mean_v to_o wake_v out_o of_o this_o deadly_a sleep_n and_o walk_v as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n will_v thou_o be_v take_v lie_v or_o swear_v or_o game_n or_o drink_v or_o rail_v or_o break_v the_o sabbath_n or_o steal_v or_o whore_v will_v thou_o have_v thy_o master_n find_v thou_o in_o any_o of_o these_o practice_n and_o distemper_n oh_o no_o i_o mean_v to_o repent_v but_o he_o come_v sudden_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o this_o sudden_a come_n at_o least_o to_o thou_o in_o particular_a may_v cut_v off_o all_o thy_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o they_o who_o take_v not_o his_o time_n of_o repentance_n shall_v never_o attain_v to_o their_o own_o what_o will_v now_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o thy_o delay_n sure_o thou_o have_v better_o be_v a_o dog_n or_o a_o toad_n or_o the_o vile_a creature_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n than_o a_o secure_a sinner_n overtake_v in_o thy_o wickedness_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o hinder_v this_o expectation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o the_o former_a be_v the_o care_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o the_o greedy_a desire_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o world_n which_o by_o this_o consideration_n also_o may_v be_v abate_v for_o if_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n whether_o general_a or_o particular_a to_o thyself_o be_v to_o morrow_n what_o be_v thy_o gold_n silver_n plate_n jewel_n worth_a to_o thou_o they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n tell_v i_o now_o whether_o thou_o will_v not_o then_o esteem_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n thy_o chief_a commodity_n or_o if_o thou_o can_v but_o conceive_v with_o thyself_o the_o truth_n and_o say_v to_o thy_o soul_n i_o shall_v certain_o short_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n can_v thou_o go_v on_o to_o lade_v thy_o conscience_n with_o iniquity_n for_o so_o short_a a_o possession_n of_o vanish_v profit_n no_o thou_o will_v begin_v to_o husband_n thy_o time_n which_o worldliness_n have_v hitherto_o ingross_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o soul_n to_o be_v so_o surcharge_v with_o earthlynes_n as_o to_o forget_v treasure_v in_o heaven_n make_v ready_a thy_o account_n and_o the_o finish_n of_o thy_o reckon_n thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o thorny_a care_n of_o this_o life_n to_o choke_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o salvation_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o ox_n or_o farm_n shall_v so_o still_o fill_v up_o thy_o eye_n as_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v despise_v but_o in_o truth_n man_n live_v general_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n to_o come_v or_o as_o though_o they_o have_v strike_v a_o covenant_n with_o it_o to_o pass_v over_o they_o for_o when_o we_o preach_v and_o man_n hear_v or_o read_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v who_o tremble_v at_o it_o as_o faelix_fw-la a_o heathen_a do_v to_o hear_v paul_n dispute_v of_o it_o when_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n who_o see_v all_o the_o fact_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o bill_n of_o remembrance_n and_o of_o they_o all_o be_v draw_v a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n who_o fear_v more_o who_o sin_v less_o who_o be_v it_o that_o smite_v his_o thigh_n or_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v who_o forsake_v his_o wilful_a ignorance_n his_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n his_o abuse_n of_o god_n servant_n his_o blasphemy_n his_o pride_n uncleanness_n unlawful_a game_n or_o lawful_a unlawful_o use_v his_o sabbath_n break_v his_o swear_n his_o oppression_n his_o usury_n or_o the_o like_a we_o like_v lot_n forewarn_v man_n of_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v but_o man_n like_o lot_n cousin_n and_o kinsman_n entertain_v our_o word_n as_o a_o jest_n we_o be_v as_o though_o we_o mock_v and_o so_o they_o sit_v out_o the_o summons_n to_o their_o further_a danger_n yea_o more_o than_o this_o when_o the_o lord_n thrust_v his_o fearful_a judgement_n into_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n of_o man_n as_o forerunner_n of_o this_o general_a man_n shut_v their_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v the_o brightness_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n by_o they_o nor_o the_o special_a anger_n of_o god_n betray_v itself_o and_o break_v out_o in_o they_o but_o still_o live_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o will_v lay_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o heart_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o the_o second_o thing_n whereby_o every_o man_n must_v address_v himself_o to_o this_o judgement_n be_v to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n that_o he_o may_v happy_o pass_v through_o it_o and_o the_o only_a mean_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 11.31_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n thing_n now_o this_o judge_a of_o ourselves_o before_o hand_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n first_o in_o arraign_v ourselves_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n that_o be_v when_o by_o serious_a consideration_n we_o summon_v ourselves_o before_o this_o judge_n to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o be_v counteable_a this_o be_v the_o memento_n that_o solomon_n give_v the_o young_a man_n who_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o pleasure_n remember_v that_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o if_o the_o young_a man_n must_v sauce_n his_o pleasure_n with_o this_o remembrance_n much_o more_o the_o old_a have_v need_v as_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n near_o it_o than_o they_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v so_o acquaint_v and_o accustom_v their_o heart_n to_o this_o meditation_n that_o one_o of_o they_o profess_v of_o himself_o that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v or_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v do_v he_o think_v he_o hear_v always_o this_o voice_n in_o his_o ear_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v unto_o judgement_n second_o in_o
examine_v of_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v when_o we_o search_v and_o fan_v ourselves_o when_o we_o sift_v the_o secret_a corner_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o inquire_v narrow_o and_o without_o partiality_n what_o have_v i_o do_v that_o look_v as_o the_o king_n attornie_n sift_v out_o and_o exaggerate_v every_o circumstance_n of_o the_o crime_n against_o a_o traitor_n at_o the_o bar_n to_o make_v his_o offence_n as_o foul_a as_o can_v be_v so_o shall_v we_o become_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n his_o attournie_n against_o ourselves_o not_o lessen_v or_o mince_v and_o much_o less_o excuse_v hide_v or_o defend_v any_o sin_n but_o labour_n to_o see_v our_o sin_n in_o every_o circumstance_n and_o make_v it_o as_o vile_a as_o we_o can_v that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o beat_v down_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n for_o this_o purpose_n lay_v thy_o life_n and_o every_o particular_a action_n of_o it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o as_o a_o straight_a line_n will_v show_v thou_o all_o thy_o crookedness_n and_o fetch_v thou_o in_o by_o such_o circumstance_n as_o whereby_o thou_o shall_v not_o content_v thyself_o with_o a_o confession_n in_o gross_a that_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o shall_v confess_v thy_o sin_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a but_o many_o a_o christian_n be_v like_o a_o desperate_a bankcrupt_a who_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v into_o his_o reckon_n go_v on_o till_o he_o be_v clap_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o at_o length_n they_o see_v there_o be_v no_o heavenly_a husbandry_n in_o all_o this_o three_o in_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o plead_v guilty_a 20.13_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o whereas_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v he_o that_o confess_v shall_v find_v mercy_n psal._n 32.4_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o forgave_v i_o the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n 31.33_o it_o be_v too_o near_o join_v to_o our_o nature_n to_o hide_v our_o sin_n with_o adam_n and_o conceal_v it_o in_o our_o bosom_n or_o else_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n without_o special_a grief_n for_o any_o special_a sin_n and_o herein_o they_o think_v they_o have_v peace_n which_o be_v but_o unfeelingnesse_n but_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o sound_a humiliation_n he_o make_v they_o sick_a in_o smite_v they_o and_o set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o they_o like_o a_o bill_n of_o parcel_n to_o the_o break_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o utter_a acknowledgement_n of_o themselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a bankâ—rupts_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o make_v their_o own_o conscience_n also_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o their_o action_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o guiltiness_n and_o death_n against_o themselves_o as_o david_n against_o thou_o against_o thou_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o man_n and_o again_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v the_o penitent_a thief_n thus_o judge_v himself_o we_o be_v righteous_o here_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n he_o be_v never_o true_o humble_v nor_o ever_o aright_o judge_v himself_o that_o be_v more_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v then_o to_o commit_v sin_n four_o after_o plead_v guilty_a in_o plead_v for_o pardon_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o as_o the_o poor_a malefactor_n condemn_v to_o die_v cry_v for_o mercy_n and_o all_o his_o hope_n and_o longing_n be_v for_o a_o pardon_n even_o so_o this_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n hos._n 14.2.3_o oh_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o and_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o place_v all_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o have_v not_o prefer_v the_o shine_a of_o god_n countenance_n upon_o they_o above_o all_o the_o outward_a happiness_n that_o the_o earth_n affoard_v now_o in_o the_o seek_n and_o sue_v for_o pardon_n because_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o that_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o wicked_a esau_n shall_v find_v no_o repentance_n nor_o favour_n with_o tear_n therefore_o thou_o must_v forthwith_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o lay_v law_n upon_o thyself_o be_v most_o severe_a against_o thyself_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v displease_v thy_o god_n watch_v diligent_o over_o those_o corruption_n which_o have_v most_o foil_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o way_n both_o to_o make_v and_o preserve_v thy_o peace_n bring_v thyself_o then_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a before_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n accuse_v thyself_o and_o bewail_v thy_o sin_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v but_o to_o commit_v they_o again_o be_v so_o far_o from_o purpose_v any_o wickedness_n in_o thy_o heart_n as_o rather_o thou_o be_v strong_o arm_v with_o full_a purpose_n against_o it_o and_o thus_o remember_v thy_o sin_n god_n will_v forget_v they_o thus_o write_v they_o deep_o in_o thy_o own_o book_n god_n will_v blot_v they_o out_o of_o he_o thus_o if_o thou_o hide_v they_o not_o but_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n he_o will_v hide_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o cast_v they_o utter_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o can_v thus_o judge_v thyself_o aforehand_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n vers._n 43._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n peter_n although_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n life_n and_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n again_o unto_o judgement_n yet_o as_o though_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v too_o much_o or_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o enforce_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o bind_v it_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o hearer_n he_o shut_v up_o his_o sermon_n in_o this_o verse_n with_o a_o other_o assure_a testimony_n above_o all_o exception_n draw_v from_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o all_o consent_n and_o conspire_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o the_o sum_n and_o main_a end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o through_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n the_o elect_a shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o verse_n where_o first_o may_v be_v ask_v reason_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n induce_v so_o many_o testimony_n one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o in_o the_o answer_n where_o of_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v needless_a or_o superfluous_a for_o 1._o all_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v above_o and_o against_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o heathen_a who_o still_o esteem_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n foolishness_n and_o in_o the_o athenian_n 2.23_o who_o when_o they_o hear_v paul_n preach_v of_o the_o judgement_n day_n and_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 17.32_o they_o mock_v he_o the_o harden_a jew_n at_o this_o day_n on_o who_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o the_o uttermost_a do_v the_o like_a and_o well_o it_o be_v for_o many_o if_o profess_a christian_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o light_n make_v more_o reckon_v of_o our_o painful_a preach_v of_o christ_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o point_n than_o some_o of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v they_o so_o slight_a matter_n as_o most_o account_v they_o what_o need_v they_o be_v so_o enforce_v we_o be_v therefore_o hence_o fit_o inform_v both_o to_o make_v more_o high_a account_n of_o such_o great_a mystery_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o commend_v unto_o we_o as_o also_o to_o bewail_v the_o infidelity_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o need_v so_o much_o work_v upon_o they_o to_o entertain_v such_o necessary_a truth_n as_o these_o bee_n 2._o because_o although_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o will_v he_o show_v his_o care_n that_o in_o all_o his_o sermon_n he_o teach_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o former_o teach_v which_o teach_v all_o minister_n much_o more_o to_o beware_v least_o in_o any_o of_o their_o sermon_n they_o broach_v such_o doctrine_n or_o bring_v in_o such_o stuff_n of_o which_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v patron_n and_o publisher_n for_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 1.3_o neither_o contrary_a
name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o our_o better_a clear_v of_o this_o point_n we_o will_v consider_v 1._o what_o this_o faith_n be_v 2._o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o use_n be_v first_o what_o this_o faith_n be_v it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n whereby_o every_o believer_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o himself_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o salvation_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n nay_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1.29_o and_o it_o be_v give_v you_o to_o believe_v as_o also_o to_o suffer_v and_o that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a all_o the_o commandment_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v plain_o evince_v for_o be_v it_o natural_a we_o shall_v need_v no_o commandment_n to_o do_v it_o praecepto_fw-la further_o it_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v faith_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o degree_n 1._o in_o apprehension_n and_o receive_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n be_v all_o one_o joh._n 1.13_o 2._o in_o apply_v to_o one_o self_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n particular_o which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n in_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n to_o belong_v unto_o himself_o in_o particular_a so_o as_o he_o be_v able_a with_o thomas_n to_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n not_o only_o confess_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n which_o the_o very_a devil_n believe_v but_o as_o paul_n describe_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o proper_a speech_n and_o voice_n of_o it_o gal._n 2.20_o who_o die_v for_o i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o further_o the_o description_n restrain_v this_o grace_n to_o believer_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v 3._o that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o nor_o so_o common_a as_o man_n take_v it_o to_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o can_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n have_v faith_n nor_o every_o one_o that_o will_v bold_o say_v christ_n be_v his_o saviour_n have_v present_o save_v faith_n for_o 1._o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o a_o number_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o prophet_n report_n all_o and_o to_o who_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v not_o reveal_v 53.1_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o complain_v in_o their_o time_n how_o this_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v notwithstanding_o they_o hear_v the_o bless_a word_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n itself_o and_o see_v the_o wonderful_a miracle_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o truth_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v salvation_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o most_o and_o therefore_o not_o faith_n itself_o the_o mean_n for_o there_o be_v few_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v 3._o the_o word_n the_o parent_n of_o faith_n be_v want_v to_o many_o people_n and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o neglect_v by_o the_o most_o as_o grace_n and_o god_n blessing_n be_v withdraw_v from_o it_o beside_o that_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o teacher_n and_o abundance_n of_o iniquity_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n provokeâ—h_v the_o lord_n to_o revenge_v with_o his_o fearful_a stroke_n of_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o mean_n man_n shall_v wilful_o perish_v now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o seedtime_n what_o fruit_n or_o harvest_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v expect_v 4._o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o deny_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o eye_n the_o lord_n blind_v 6.9.4_o and_o who_o heart_n he_o harden_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o believe_v but_o impropriate_v it_o to_o the_o elect_a whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a 1.1_o to_o they_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v to_o life_n for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a believe_v act._n 13.48_o to_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10.16_o but_o you_o believe_v not_o for_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n to_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o 1._o joh._n 5.1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n last_o the_o description_n add_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v salvation_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o abraham_n by_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n 4.20_o but_o the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v save_v faith_n beza_n heb._n 10.39_o we_o be_v not_o they_o which_o withdraw_v ourselves_o unto_o perdition_n but_o we_o follow_v faith_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n lose_v and_o from_o hence_o follow_v it_o that_o save_v faith_n can_v never_o be_v quite_o shake_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o once_o have_v it_o be_v 1._o but_o once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n jude_n 3._o and_o a_o gift_n of_o which_o god_n never_o repent_v he_o 2._o a_o gift_n flow_v from_o god_n eternal_a election_n as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o act._n 13.48_o 3._o a_o seed_n of_o god_n perpetual_o preserve_v in_o the_o regenerate_a who_o sin_n not_o because_o this_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o 1._o joh._n 4.4_o 4._o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n the_o intercession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o it_o fail_v not_o luk._n 22.32_o and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o by_o it_o seal_v up_o and_o give_v his_o earnest_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n 2._o cor._n 1.22_o so_o as_o unless_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n uphold_v it_o can_v be_v shake_v it_o can_v never_o be_v by_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n so_o shake_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v salvation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o elect_a do_v not_o ever_o abide_v in_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ._n from_o which_o description_n of_o true_a justify_n faith_n day_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o popish_a doctrine_n know_v not_o teach_v nor_o nor_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o save_v faith_n because_o it_o utter_o disclaim_v the_o very_a essential_a form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v special_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n with_o affiance_n and_o rest_v only_o on_o they_o unto_o salvation_n yea_o and_o more_o they_o condemn_v this_o glorious_a work_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o style_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o presumption_n and_o so_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n they_o take_v up_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o as_o be_v common_a not_o only_o to_o heretic_n and_o reprobate_n but_o to_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o who_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o popish_a doctrine_n require_v to_o salvation_n yea_o and_o more_o they_o tremble_v also_o for_o do_v not_o they_o know_v and_o assent_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o you_o go_v any_o further_a except_v the_o thrust_v in_o of_o general_a counsel_n and_o tradition_n which_o every_o good_a catholic_a must_v take_v in_o with_o the_o former_a popish_a faith_n leave_v you_o and_o bid_v you_o farewell_n and_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o save_v faith_n as_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o undoubted_a truth_n they_o embrace_v only_o by_o historical_a faith_n by_o which_o yet_o be_v never_o man_n save_v for_o if_o ever_o man_n be_v than_o may_v the_o devil_n also_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n but_o justify_v faith_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n it_o seal_v not_o itself_o in_o the_o understanding_n only_o as_o the_o former_a but_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a soul_n even_o the_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n also_o all_o which_o lie_v hold_v and_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n for_o salvation_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o common_a and_o general_a work_n of_o
the_o naturalnesse_n and_o soundness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v of_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o try_v the_o same_o the_o three_o mark_n or_o note_n of_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v by_o the_o attendant_n and_o companion_n of_o it_o 4._o for_o this_o be_v as_o queen_n among_o the_o virtue_n go_v not_o alone_o but_o with_o all_o the_o train_n of_o virtue_n as_o hand_n maid_n attend_v upon_o she_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v these_o four_o 1._o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v it_o in_o part_n and_o in_o whole_a to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v strait_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a part_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n in_o which_o grace_n he_o rest_v himself_o daily_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n 2._o a_o sound_a joy_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a break_v out_o into_o thankful_a praise_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v his_o happiness_n by_o make_v christ_n his_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n the_o poor_a blind_a and_o lame_a person_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n never_o leap_v more_o joyful_o when_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o christ_n and_o have_v their_o eye_n open_v and_o their_o limb_n restore_v by_o he_o them_z he_o that_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o &_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o heart_n to_o enlighten_v he_o to_o quicken_v he_o and_o to_o heal_v he_o of_o all_o his_o infirmity_n how_o glad_o do_v zacheus_n receive_v christ_n with_o what_o joy_n of_o heart_n find_v any_o man_n the_o hide_a pearl_n 13.44_o how_o do_v the_o eunuch_n convert_v go_v away_o rejoice_v 8._o and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o they_o can_v value_n such_o a_o commodity_n as_o this_o be_v which_o they_o see_v god_n have_v make_v their_o own_o for_o if_o they_o either_o know_v it_o not_o or_o not_o to_o be_v they_o they_o can_v not_o thus_o joy_n in_o it_o 3._o christian_n hope_n be_v another_o handmaid_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o the_o apoâ—stle_n teach_v rom._n 5.2_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n etc._n etc._n we_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o hope_n to_o wait_v for_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o whereas_o unbeliever_n be_v glue_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v think_v of_o heaven_n but_o either_o with_o sorrow_n or_o a_o formal_a and_o false_a joy_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o those_o who_o have_v no_o better_o shall_v set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o worse_a believer_n have_v preserve_v in_o they_o a_o willingness_n to_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o yea_o so_o sweet_a be_v their_o present_a taste_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o they_o be_v unquiet_a till_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o fullness_n be_v often_o in_o his_o absence_n sick_a of_o love_n and_o pine_v away_o till_o they_o be_v with_o he_o who_o their_o soul_n love_v 4._o a_o assure_a trust_n rely_v upon_o god_n believe_v his_o word_n of_o promise_n to_o raise_v and_o feed_v the_o heart_n of_o threaten_v to_o shake_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o down_o and_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n because_o his_o faith_n have_v let_v he_o see_v the_o truth_n the_o wisdom_n the_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o all_o these_o such_o a_o man_n heart_n set_v nothing_o above_o god_n in_o prosperity_n it_o distrust_v not_o but_o have_v god_n for_o his_o god_n in_o adversity_n it_o endeavour_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a usher_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n so_o as_o it_o be_v most_o obedient_a to_o the_o word_n and_o most_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n to_o itself_o the_o four_o mark_n or_o note_n of_o true_a faith_n 4._o be_v take_v from_o the_o infallible_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v many_o i_o will_v only_o note_v four_o of_o the_o principal_a first_o it_o frame_v and_o fit_v the_o own_o habitation_n it_o purify_v the_o heart_n 15._o it_o suffer_v not_o unclean_a thought_n unlawful_a lust_n or_o wander_a motion_n to_o harbour_v there_o it_o guide_v the_o affection_n of_o love_n hatred_n joy_n sorrow_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o a_o man_n love_v nothing_o more_o or_o so_o much_o as_o god_n and_o his_o image_n he_o hate_v not_o man_n person_n but_o their_o sin_n &_o no_o man_n sin_n so_o much_o as_o his_o own_o he_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n he_o sorroweh_o for_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o for_o offend_v so_o good_a and_o patient_a a_o god_n this_o pure_a heart_n also_o guide_v the_o word_n with_o wisdom_n and_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a study_n how_o to_o preserve_v with_o faith_n 24.16_o good_a conscience_n in_o every_o thing_n second_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n towards_o he_o that_o beget_v and_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v yea_o and_o he_o that_o be_v yet_o not_o beget_v thing_n this_o love_n of_o god_n express_v itself_o 1._o in_o much_o thankfulness_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o first_o who_o have_v give_v so_o much_o even_o his_o son_n and_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n who_o have_v forgive_v we_o so_o much_o and_o to_o who_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o must_v love_v much_o who_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o by_o become_v our_o portion_n our_o treasure_n and_o our_o chief_a good_a 2._o in_o shame_n for_o our_o unkindness_n unto_o he_o both_o before_o and_o even_o since_o we_o know_v this_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o way_n take_v up_o with_o shame_n in_o our_o face_n sorrow_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o of_o our_o age_n against_o the_o law_n the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o especial_o against_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v least_o observe_v 3._o in_o desire_n of_o that_o bless_a fellowship_n of_o he_o when_o and_o where_o we_o may_v never_o sin_v against_o he_o any_o more_o account_v one_o day_n within_o his_o holy_a of_o holies_n better_a then_o a_o thousand_o beside_o and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o to_o be_v at_o home_o with_o he_o and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n yea_o with_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o shall_v make_v we_o groan_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o say_v with_o david_n oh_o when_o shall_v i_o appear_v in_o this_o thy_o presence_n the_o spirit_n say_v come_v and_o the_o spouse_n say_v come_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o the_o love_n of_o man_n by_o which_o faith_n work_v discover_v itself_o not_o only_o in_o just_a deal_n with_o they_o as_o we_o will_v be_v deal_v by_o which_o many_o civil_a man_n endue_v only_o with_o civil_a righteousness_n have_v excel_v in_o nor_o only_o in_o merciful_a distribution_n of_o outward_a comfort_n for_o the_o relieve_v of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o brethren_n yea_o and_o of_o our_o enemy_n which_o hardly_o go_v down_o with_o the_o unconuert_v then_o the_o former_a but_o also_o in_o show_v most_o love_n unto_o their_o soul_n in_o help_v forward_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n be_v convert_v he_o will_v strengthen_v the_o brethren_n i'faith_o wheresoever_o it_o live_v it_o love_v and_o love_n be_v a_o hand_n give_v out_o move_v man_n convert_v to_o counsel_n exhort_v rebuke_n admonish_v comfort_n pray_v and_o wait_v when_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n as_o soon_o as_o andrew_n be_v call_v he_o bring_v his_o brother_n simon_n to_o christ._n no_o soon_o have_v christ_n find_v philip_n but_o philip_n find_v nathaniel_n he_o bring_v he_o to_o christ._n the_o woman_n at_o the_o well_o no_o soon_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n but_o she_o bring_v all_o the_o city_n in_o find_v this_o treasure_n the_o christian_a can_v hide_v his_o joy_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n joy_n be_v so_o full_a unless_o he_o with_o other_o rejoice_v together_o for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o in_o earthly_a thing_n which_o the_o more_o
world_n do_v thus_o disquiet_v themselves_o who_o make_v their_o life_n more_o uncomfortable_a than_o they_o need_v i_o answer_v this_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o satan_n great_a bold_v but_o such_o a_o snare_n as_o god_n lead_v his_o child_n out_o of_o in_o safety_n who_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v their_o happiness_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n company_n though_o alone_o rather_o than_o to_o hell_n with_o company_n marry_o will_v sit_v she_o down_o though_o alone_o at_o christ_n foot_n if_o she_o can_v get_v her_o sister_n company_n she_o know_v it_o be_v the_o good_a part_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o for_o those_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v minister_n who_o shall_v most_o advance_v this_o care_n but_o disgrace_v it_o as_o a_o needless_a vexation_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o pronounce_v blessedness_n on_o those_o that_o mourn_v now_o and_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o far_o be_v they_o from_o the_o guidance_n of_o that_o spirit_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o of_o all_o sacrifice_n none_o be_v comparable_a to_o that_o of_o a_o break_a spirit_n and_o contrite_a heart_n which_o the_o lord_n never_o despise_v iv._o now_o follow_v the_o help_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o remission_n 1._o thou_o must_v become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n isa._n 33.24_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v there_o shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o chap._n 62.12_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n now_o to_o know_v a_o man_n self_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n david_n give_v two_o infallible_a note_n psal._n 15.2_o the_o former_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n to_o walk_v upright_o and_o sincere_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o under_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o latter_a in_o regard_n of_o man_n to_o exercise_v righteousness_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n 2._o consider_v serious_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n how_o odious_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o how_o vile_a it_o make_v thyself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o it_o keep_v away_o all_o good_a thing_n how_o it_o procure_v all_o evil_a how_o proaâ—e_v thyself_o be_v unto_o it_o yea_o even_o after_o grace_n receive_v this_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_a and_o accuse_v of_o thyself_o to_o the_o confession_n and_o forsake_v of_o thy_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o highway_n to_o find_v mercy_n prov._n 28.13_o for_o the_o former_a psal._n 32._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n and_o thou_o forgave_v i_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v plain_o imply_v in_o christ_n reason_n joh._n 5.14_o go_v thy_o way_n now_o thou_o be_v whole_a but_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n follow_v the_o felon_n that_o have_v be_v in_o prison_n endure_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o iron_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o with_o the_o rope_n about_o his_o neck_n in_o fear_n of_o present_a death_n if_o he_o have_v escape_v he_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o come_v into_o the_o like_a misery_n again_o and_o he_o that_o have_v find_v this_o grace_n in_o truth_n can_v by_o turn_v again_o to_o his_o sin_n turn_v it_o unto_o wantonness_n 3._o careful_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o believer_n for_o the_o attain_n and_o assure_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o remission_n as_o namely_o 1._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n offer_v condition_n of_o peace_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a 2._o as_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o believer_n worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o matth._n 26.28_o and_o 3._o another_o special_a mean_n be_v fervent_a prayer_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n drowsy_a protestant_n esteem_v slight_o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n even_o as_o they_o do_v of_o sin_n itself_o which_o they_o think_v easy_o blow_v off_o with_o a_o lord_n have_v mercy_n but_o the_o tender_a and_o distress_a conscience_n that_o see_v and_o combate_v with_o the_o danger_n sue_v for_o pardon_n as_o one_o that_o will_v speed_v a_o poor_a felon_n on_o the_o gallow_n ready_a to_o be_v turn_v off_o will_v think_v a_o pardon_n the_o welcome_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o hardness_n and_o drowsiness_n of_o man_n heart_n every_o where_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v a_o very_a few_o that_o find_v this_o rare_a grace_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o great_a blessedness_n that_o live_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o can_v be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sleep_v on_o both_o side_n that_o never_o think_v of_o it_o and_o never_o make_v mean_n after_o it_o v._o the_o companion_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v be_v five_o sin_n 1._o the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o true_a repentance_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o first_o in_o judge_v one_o self_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o present_a and_o this_o be_v apparent_a in_o paul_n himself_o who_o look_v back_o to_o his_o former_a estate_n reckon_v himself_o a_o captain_n sinner_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n he_o see_v in_o himself_o many_o sin_n and_o great_a sin_n which_o need_v great_a mercy_n and_o much_o forgiveness_n the_o which_o one_o consideration_n keep_v he_o under_o continual_o and_o foster_v in_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n when_o as_o otherwise_o through_o his_o abundance_n of_o gift_n and_o revelation_n he_o may_v have_v exalt_v himself_o out_o of_o measure_n second_o in_o watchfulness_n and_o fear_n of_o sin_n in_o time_n to_o come_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n holy_a counsel_n thou_o be_v now_o make_v whole_a go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o three_o in_o daily_a purge_n and_o cleanse_v from_o know_v and_o secret_a corruption_n many_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o pardon_v and_o purge_v of_o sin_n be_v join_v as_o inseparable_a jer._n 33.8_o i_o will_v cleanse_v all_o their_o iniquity_n yea_o i_o will_v pardon_v all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o 1._o joh._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n faithful_a be_v he_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o unrighteousness_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o john_n preach_v 1.4_o even_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n never_o hope_v of_o remission_n unless_o thou_o hungre_v after_o this_o grace_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o that_o man_n that_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o sin_n 29.19_o but_o if_o the_o wicked_a return_n from_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v ezech._n 18.21_o 2._o the_o second_o companion_n be_v gladness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o heart_n yea_o a_o unspeakable_a joy_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o make_v he_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o bring_v he_o from_o such_o extremity_n of_o misery_n to_o partake_v in_o the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n for_o can_v a_o man_n have_v a_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o he_o of_o more_o price_n and_o use_v then_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o never_o find_v his_o heart_n make_v glad_a in_o it_o or_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o that_o find_v the_o pearl_n can_v go_v away_o without_o joy_n the_o eunuch_n be_v convert_v go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o if_o every_o believer_n must_v rejoice_v in_o another_o man_n conversion_n much_o more_o must_v he_o in_o his_o own_o the_o three_o be_v love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n which_o be_v enforce_v by_o this_o excellent_a grace_n luk._n 7.47_o the_o poor_a woman_n that_o stand_v weep_v behind_o christ_n love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o psal._n 116.1_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o gracious_o deal_v with_o he_o the_o whole_a psalm_n teach_v especial_o vers_fw-la 8._o because_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n my_o foot_n from_o fall_v now_o if_o david_n for_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n from_o saul_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v thus_o provoke_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o all_o hellish_a power_n blow_v up_o these_o heavenly_a sparkle_n in_o we_o and_o what_o can_v so_o liberal_a a_o love_n beget_v in_o a_o
singular_a type_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o first_o enemy_n foil_v by_o christ_n be_v sin_n 1._o cor._n 15.17_o a_o great_a question_n answer_v at_o large_a in_o believer_n the_o whole_a guilt_n of_o sin_n â—s_v abolish_v by_o christ_n â—hough_v not_o the_o whole_a corruption_n all_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o elect_a be_v only_o in_o let_v the_o life_n of_o it_o go_v the_o second_o enemy_n be_v death_n the_o three_o hell_n the_o four_o satan_n the_o five_o the_o world_n joh._n 16.33_o how_o all_o these_o enemy_n be_v not_o oâ—ly_o fâ—â—lâ—d_v but_o after_o a_o â—orâ—_n madâ—_n friendly_a unto_o us._n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n not_o only_o remove_v evil_n but_o procure_v all_o our_o good_a as_o appear_v by_o 3._o instance_n 1._o pet._n 3.18_o rom._n 8.34_o phil._n 3.10_o rom._n 6.5.6_o colos._n 3.1_o 1._o pet._n 1.3_o ephes._n 4.10_o what_o or_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a or_o rather_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a jonah_n 2.4_o 1._o thess._n 4.14_o rom._n 8.11_o philip._n 1.23_o how_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ._n heavenly_a life_n discern_v by_o two_o note_n 1._o dissimilitude_n with_o the_o life_n of_o sinful_a and_o natural_a man_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n 2._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n ii_o agreement_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n in_o two_o thing_n rev._n 14.3_o what_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v from_o in_o three_o thing_n 2._o pet._n 1.4_o what_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v unto_o in_o 5_o thing_n rev._n 11.17_o and_o 7.15_o rev._n 22.35_o rev._n 6.10_o 2._o cor._n 5.2_o rom._n 8.23_o examination_n of_o a_o man_n self_n by_o the_o former_a note_n philip._n 2.19_o synecdoche_n 1._o cor._n 15_o 4_o why_o christ_n will_v â—â—se_v no_o soon_o than_o the_o three_o day_n why_o he_o will_v no_o long_o defer_v his_o rise_n rev._n 1.10_o christ_n rise_v early_o and_o what_o we_o learn_v thence_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v in_o their_o due_a season_n exod._n 12.41_o the_o lord_n deny_v not_o to_o help_v his_o child_n although_o he_o delay_v they_o till_o his_o own_o due_a time_n be_v come_v why_o god_n delay_v to_o answer_v his_o child_n reason_n linger_a affliction_n no_o sign_n of_o god_n hatred_n isa._n 41.14_o eccles._n 9_o some_o cross_n more_o smart_a and_o durable_a why_o the_o lord_n will_v seasonable_o remember_v his_o child_n at_o least_o the_o three_o day_n 2._o cor._n 6.9_o gen._n 40.13.19_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v manifest_v his_o resurrection_n for_o these_o reason_n act._n 1.3_o luk._n 24.27.32_o matth._n 18.19_o joh._n 20_o 2d_o act_n 1.4_o joh._n 21_o 7.1â—_n luk._n 24.33_o cum_fw-la 51._o act._n 1.9_o christ_n must_v not_o show_v himself_o so_o open_o as_o to_o all_o the_o people_n after_o his_o resurrection_n why._n luk._n 17.21_o â—_o cor._n 5.16_o matth_n 23.39_o sundry_a sortâ—_n of_o witness_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n luk._n 24._o 1._o cor._n 15.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o these_o choose_a witness_n be_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n be_v furnish_v to_o their_o witness_n act._n 4.33_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v peculiar_a witness_n to_o christ_n and_o why_o 1._o joh._n 1.1_o joh._n 21.24_o 2._o pet._n 1.21_o vers_fw-la 16._o joh._n 8.18_o and_o 5.39_o and_o 5.36_o in_o divine_a thing_n we_o must_v lean_v upon_o a_o sure_a word_n exod._n 24.7_o ordinary_a minister_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o apostle_n while_o they_o teach_v thing_n hear_v or_o see_v by_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 1.14_o the_o lord_n jesus_n choose_v mean_a and_o weak_a man_n for_o his_o witness_n why_o act._n 4._o christ_n manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n after_o his_o resurrection_n by_o 2_o sort_n of_o action_n cibâ—s_fw-la hic_fw-la ad_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la indicium_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la corporis_fw-la gloriosi_fw-la â—â—lorum_fw-la pertiâ—uiâ—_n &_o conâ—estio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la fuit_fw-la â—ora_fw-la non_fw-la neâ—cessitatis_fw-la tilâ—â—â—s_n luk._n 24.41_o consideration_n of_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o hard_a point_n preach_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n jer._n 3.15_o &_o 25.4_o reu._n 14.6_o luk._n 24.49_o psal._n 95.7_o hebr._n 3.7_o luk._n 10.16_o necessity_n of_o preach_v evince_v by_o four_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o unconvert_v jer._n 23.29_o mark_n 1.14_o eph._n 1.13_o &_o 6.15_o heb._n 6.5_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o convert_v from_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o deâ—â—l_n and_o wicked_a one_o the_o same_o prove_v by_o experience_n minister_n must_v urge_v themselves_o to_o diligence_n by_o this_o necessity_n no_o need_n of_o a_o dumb_a or_o blind_a ministry_n few_o man_n see_v â—his_fw-la necessity_n of_o preach_v many_o plead_v against_o it_o jer._n 44.17_o 18._o beauty_n of_o bethel_n joh._n 10.27_o joh._n 8.47_o christ_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o preach_n mark_z 1_o 1._o colos._n 3_o 1._o cor._n 2._o to_o preach_v christ_n wherein_o it_o stand_v matth._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 13.17_o the_o apostle_n command_v in_o special_a to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n reason_n 2._o cor._n 5.11_o habac._n 3.16_o psal._n 119.120_o heb._n 11.7_o dan._n 2.9_o joh._n 16.8_o how_o christ_n be_v ordain_v a_o judge_n see_v the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n judge_v also_o joh_n 5_o 2d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d administration_n of_o judgement_n lay_v upon_o the_o son_n for_o sundry_a reason_n act._n 1.11_o 1._o cor._n 15.24_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n that_o their_o saviour_n shall_v be_v their_o judge_n here_o shall_v judge_v the_o wicked_a against_o who_o all_o their_o villainy_n have_v be_v commit_v 2._o thess._n 1.8_o rom._n 14.12_o the_o mean_n whereby_o both_o quick_a and_o dead_a shall_v be_v gather_v to_o judgement_n wicked_a already_o judge_v five_o way_n no_o man_n can_v avoid_v this_o judgement_n unless_o his_o power_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n describe_v tit._n 2.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o judgement_n eccles._n 12.1_o cor._n â—5_n god_n child_n who_o here_o have_v all_o sentence_n pass_v against_o they_o shall_v have_v justice_n at_o this_o day_n the_o work_n and_o word_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o that_o day_n must_v now_o be_v try_v before_o hand_n the_o touchstone_n of_o this_o trial_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 12_o 48._o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o person_n judge_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o thing_n 1._o do_v 2._o receive_v 3._o in_o regard_n of_o word_n matth._n 12.36_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o thought_n to_o be_v judge_v ephes._n 2.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n carry_v never_o so_o secret_o shall_v come_v into_o a_o clear_a light_n be_v careful_a of_o thy_o receipt_n and_o expense_n because_o thou_o fit_a in_o another_o man_n to_o who_o thou_o must_v be_v counteable_a no_o man_n can_v be_v too_o precise_a because_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v thus_o precise_a 1._o cor._n 15._o the_o godly_a may_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n in_o expectation_n of_o this_o day_n of_o redemption_n joh._n 17.24_o godly_a must_v address_v themselves_o to_o this_o judgement_n two_o way_n two_o thing_n hinder_v this_o care_n judge_v of_o ourselves_o aforehand_o stand_v in_o 4._o thing_n prov._n 20.13_o joh._n 31.33_o why_o the_o apostle_n infer_v so_o many_o testimony_n concern_v christ._n reason_n 2._o cor._n 2.23_o act._n 17.32_o 1._o tim._n 1.3_o a_o proof_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n unto_o christ._n joh._n 5.46_o deu._n 18.18.19_o act._n 3.21_o jer._n 23._o micah_n 5.2_o zach._n 6.12_o nâ—hâ—m_fw-la 1.15_o obed._n v._n 21._o hos._n 13.14_o joel._n 2.28_o amos._n 9.11_o consent_v of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o doâ—ctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o these_o caution_n the_o force_n of_o consent_n wherein_o it_o stand_v in_o read_v the_o prophet_n thou_o must_v be_v lead_v still_o near_o unto_o christ._n i'faith_o what_o it_o be_v philip._n 1.29_o opera_fw-la naturalia_fw-la non_fw-la indigent_a praecepto_fw-la 2._o thess._n 3._o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o isa._n 53.1_o isa._n 6.9.4_o â—it_n 1.1_o rom._n 4.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insalutem_fw-la animae_fw-la beza_n faith_n never_o quite_o lose_v popish_a doctrine_n teach_v not_o true_a faith_n to_o 〈◊〉_d day_n five_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o save_a faith_n heb._n 11_o 1._o colos._n 2.7_o act._n 15._o joh._n 6.28_o 29._o joh._n 3_o 16._o 1._o cor._n 13._o jam._n 5._o â—5_n rom._n 4.11_o gal._n 6.10_o mar._n 6._o philip._n 1.25_o joh._n 8.56_o rom._n 5.2_o colos._n 2.12_o 2._o thess._n 2.13_o a_o believer_n may_v know_v he_o have_v faith_n by_o four_o mark_n or_o note_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o 2._o tim._n 1.12_o 1._o the_o seat_n of_o it_o a_o humble_a soul_n ii_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o it_o 3_o rom._n 4.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o cor._n 6.18_o psal._n 33.18_o heb._n 11.13.15_o iii_o the_o honourable_a attendant_n and_o companion_n of_o it_o 4._o matth._n 13.44_o act._n 8._o four_o the_o infallible_a fruit_n of_o it_o 4._o act._n 15._o act._n 24.16_o our_o love_n of_o god_n express_v in_o 3._o thing_n mar._n 9.24_o mean_v to_o increase_v the_o stock_n of_o faith_n luk._n 22.32_o mar_n 9.24_o luk._n 17.5_o the_o most_o common_a faith_n â—f_n â—en_o iâ—_n not_o thus_o qualify_v gen._n 17.1_o joh._n 20.24_o labour_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n as_o earnest_o as_o for_o salvation_n necessity_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o he_o that_o expect_v salvation_n rom._n 4.11_o 1._o joh._n 5.10_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n reason_n offence_n be_v either_o 1._o against_o god_n which_o he_o alone_o can_v forgive_v 2._o against_o public_a peace_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n or_o 3._o personal_a against_o ourselves_o which_o must_v be_v forgive_v of_o us._n the_o lord_n only_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n exod._n 34.6.7_o isa._n 38.17_o micha_n 7._o 1._o joh._n 1._o as_o the_o lord_n forgive_v proper_o so_o also_o perfect_o both_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n christus_fw-la communicando_fw-la nobis_fw-la sine_fw-la culpa_fw-la poenam_fw-la &_o culpam_fw-la soluit_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la august_n serm_n de_fw-fr temp_n 141._o council_n trident_n sess_v 14._o can._n 14._o david_n siâ—ne_n and_o punishment_n both_o forgive_v notwithstanding_o the_o child_n must_v die_v numb_a 20.12_o bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la cap._n 2._o note_v well_o this_o answer_n though_o death_n remain_v after_o sin_n be_v pardon_v both_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n be_v remove_v a_o bundle_n of_o popish_a blasphemy_n matth._n 18.32_o how_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v receive_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n why_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o every_o christian_a while_n he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 1._o necessity_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o 3_o point_n job._n 15.16_o benefit_n flow_v from_o remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o joh._n 17.19_o satan_n temptation_n foil_v by_o this_o assurance_n rom._n 10.4_o the_o sound_a comfort_n of_o this_o article_n 3._o le_fw-fr we_o which_o hinder_v man_n from_o seek_v so_o preâ—ious_a a_o grace_n 3._o believer_n may_v and_o must_v know_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.23_o objection_n answer_v rom._n â—1_n 34_o learn_v to_o esteem_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o goodness_n eccles._n 2._o say_v not_o god_n love_v thou_o unless_o thou_o have_v such_o sure_a ground_n as_o follow_v eccles_n 9_o godly_a life_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o the_o cross_n attend_v it_o reason_n better_a go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o then_o to_o hell_n with_o company_n help_v to_o attain_v this_o grace_n of_o remission_n companion_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_n 1.4_o deut._n 29.19_o rom._n 7.25_o 1._o tim._n 1.12_o 14._o eph._n 4.32_o psal._n 32.2_o neither_o papist_n nor_o common_a protestant_n yield_v to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a reon_o of_o sin_n lutum_fw-la lavant_fw-la luto_fw-la ignem_fw-la extinguunt_fw-la lignorum_fw-la strue_v all_o diligence_n must_v be_v give_v to_o make_v our_o pardon_n of_o sin_n sure_a to_o ourselves_o whosoever_o have_v attain_v remissi_fw-la of_o his_o sin_n be_v a_o happy_a man_n degree_n of_o blessedness_n open_v thy_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n isa._n 53.4_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o child_n turn_v into_o shame_n a_o strong_a moâ—tive_a to_o hold_v on_o in_o welldoing_a
admit_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o latter_a in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o that_o he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n with_o commandment_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v his_o come_n again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o two_o action_n namely_o of_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n his_o kingly_a office_n do_v notable_o put_v forth_o itself_o and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v show_v open_o 1._o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o make_v open_a show_n and_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o his_o resurrection_n reason_n 1._o because_o as_o he_o have_v be_v open_o put_v to_o death_n and_o open_o bury_v that_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o either_o so_o this_o be_v as_o main_a a_o beam_n as_o lie_v in_o all_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o sufficient_o clear_v and_o as_o little_a liable_a to_o exception_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v as_o open_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n 1.3_o by_o many_o bodily_a appearance_n to_o many_o credible_a person_n at_o once_o and_o by_o many_o other_o infallible_a token_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v have_v the_o same_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n which_o be_v pierce_v and_o wherein_o the_o print_v yet_o remain_v even_o the_o same_o finite_a and_o circumscribe_v body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o handle_v and_o no_o other_o be_v now_o raise_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o loose_v from_o all_o the_o band_n of_o death_n 2._o because_o something_n remain_v to_o be_v do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o crave_v his_o manifest_a presence_n as_o 1._o he_o be_v further_a to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nam_o in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n they_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n show_v we_o how_o christ_n begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o open_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n 24.27.32_o but_o their_o eye_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o be_v warm_v and_o affe_v with_o the_o same_o 2._o he_o be_v to_o establish_v and_o send_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o please_v to_o defer_v till_o this_o time_n when_o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n they_o may_v see_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 18.19_o 3._o he_o be_v to_o confirm_v this_o their_o extraordinary_a ministry_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a sacrament_n namely_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v 2d_o some_o small_a measure_n of_o gift_n as_o a_o pledge_n for_o the_o time_n but_o direct_v they_o also_o when_o and_o where_o to_o expect_v the_o plentiful_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o after_o his_o departure_n as_o it_o be_v most_o miraculous_o perform_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 1.4_o after_o they_o have_v a_o while_n wait_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o he_o be_v by_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o fit_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v by_o that_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n 7.1â—_n whereby_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n 5._o in_o that_o also_o he_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foreprophecy_v of_o he_o and_o himself_o also_o often_o foretell_v to_o ascend_v up_o bodily_a and_o visible_o into_o heaven_n whence_o he_o descend_v 51._o so_o to_o show_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o high_a priest_n lift_v up_o high_a than_o the_o heaven_n to_o open_a heaven_n for_o we_o and_o carry_v our_o flesh_n before_o hand_n thither_o where_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v make_v request_n for_o we_o it_o be_v meet_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o eleven_o and_o they_o all_o behold_v that_o he_o shall_v open_o and_o according_a to_o his_o body_n be_v visible_o and_o local_o take_v up_o 1.9_o as_o the_o angel_n witness_v act._n 1.11_o now_o though_o in_o these_o and_o other_o regard_v it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v show_v himself_o open_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o so_o open_o show_v himself_o as_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o his_o wisdom_n think_v sit_v to_o behold_v he_o quest._n but_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n ride_v in_o a_o open_a triumph_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o all_o reason_n it_o will_v have_v make_v much_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o friend_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v but_o if_o he_o have_v rise_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o have_v go_v into_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n into_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n into_o pilat_n palace_n they_o will_v all_o have_v be_v strike_v down_o and_o confound_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o so_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a a_o fact_n if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o plain_o and_o sensible_o convince_v of_o it_o answ._n we_o may_v not_o suffer_v our_o folly_n to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n why._n who_o way_n be_v not_o our_o way_n the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n and_o there_o be_v sundry_a just_a reason_n why_o christ_n neither_o will_v nor_o do_v so_o open_o show_v himself_o for_o 1._o he_o declare_v hereby_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v show_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n whereas_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n he_o will_v not_o show_v himself_o but_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n neither_o need_v he_o for_o the_o further_a of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o help_n or_o witness_v of_o the_o great_a one_o in_o the_o world_n for_o than_o will_v he_o have_v pass_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n the_o doctor_n and_o great_a rabbi_n who_o word_n will_v easy_o have_v be_v take_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o a_o few_o poor_a and_o abject_a man_n and_o woman_n neither_o come_v his_o kingdom_n with_o outward_a pomp_n and_o observation_n 17.21_o as_o humane_a kingdom_n do_v his_o triumph_n be_v correspondent_a to_o his_o conquest_n both_o of_o they_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a not_o discernible_a but_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v any_o long_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n that_o have_v so_o know_v he_o before_o 5.16_o must_v know_v he_o so_o no_o more_o but_o only_o by_o dispensation_n for_o the_o time_n that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o witness_v of_o he_o may_v take_v the_o better_a notice_n of_o he_o 3._o the_o wicked_a have_v make_v themselves_o unworthy_a to_o see_v he_o any_o more_o and_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v so_o despit_v he_o they_o see_v he_o once_o and_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o miracle_n his_o life_n and_o his_o doctrine_n all_o which_o because_o they_o despise_v and_o wilful_o thrust_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o they_o they_o be_v just_o leave_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o permit_v to_o be_v further_o blind_v that_o they_o may_v upheape_a the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o godly_a the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v their_o faith_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a but_o upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n namely_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n 5._o if_o christ_n have_v open_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o people_n he_o have_v falsify_v his_o own_o word_n who_o have_v threaten_v they_o that_o because_o when_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v they_o as_o a_o hen_n her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n 23.39_o but_o they_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v not_o thenceforth_o see_v he_o till_o they_o can_v say_v bless_a
witness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v â—ound_v and_o persuasive_a yet_o we_o refuse_v not_o but_o challenge_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o with_o these_o caution_n 1._o with_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n which_o as_o they_o be_v most_o ancient_a so_o be_v they_o the_o pure_a 2._o with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v after_o they_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o consent_v in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n with_o the_o former_a for_o many_o popish_a error_n be_v ancient_a and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o a_o mystery_n even_o in_o their_o day_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n be_v carry_v into_o some_o superstition_n and_o error_n and_o so_o not_o espy_v the_o mystery_n help_v up_o antichrist_n who_o they_o intend_v to_o hold_v down_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v reveal_v every_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n more_o holy_o more_o clear_o and_o more_o eloquent_o than_o all_o the_o father_n put_v toâ—gether_o who_o if_o they_o have_v any_o true_a wisdom_n have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o we_o must_v still_o hold_v ourselves_o both_o as_o the_o ground_n as_o also_o the_o judge_n of_o consent_n 4._o if_o any_o father_n or_o father_n shall_v by_o a_o common_a error_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n condemn_v any_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v willing_o dissent_v neither_o do_v we_o give_v credance_n to_o any_o doctrine_n because_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v it_o but_o because_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v found_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 5._o we_o can_v hold_v consent_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o we_o just_o blame_v sundry_a of_o the_o learned_a papist_n who_o make_v unity_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o verity_n at_o all_o for_o the_o strong_a man_n may_v hold_v all_o at_o peace_n and_o unity_n while_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v at_o odds_n between_o themselves_o on_o which_o condition_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v our_o whole_a religion_n by_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n so_o also_o have_v it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v make_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o light_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o novelty_n never_o know_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n nor_o the_o pure_a church_n after_o they_o neither_o have_v it_o ever_o that_o which_o they_o brag_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o do_v they_o consent_v in_o it_o among_o themselves_o second_o note_v hence_o what_o be_v the_o force_n and_o work_v of_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n stand_v it_o be_v not_o to_o work_v faith_n for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n tie_v to_o the_o word_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n a_o mean_n to_o work_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o itself_o be_v believe_v but_o to_o move_v the_o heart_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o faith_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o spiritual_a grace_n such_o as_o faith_n be_v can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o but_o supernatural_a mean_n of_o which_o kind_n no_o outward_a testimony_n if_o it_o come_v back_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a witness_n simple_o and_o in_o itself_o consider_v if_o they_o say_v the_o church_n testimony_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n i_o answer_v so_o far_o as_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v therein_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o witness_v a_o divine_a truth_n and_o thus_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n can_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o divine_a testimony_n than_o the_o preach_n and_o write_v of_o some_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n who_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n from_o this_o ground_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v wicked_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o they_o stiff_o after_o conviction_n avouch_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o they_o blaspemous_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o credit_n than_o esop_n fable_n further_o than_o the_o church_n give_v it_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n must_v not_o be_v believe_v for_o himself_o and_o as_o if_o the_o king_n word_n shall_v have_v no_o credit_n or_o command_v but_o from_o his_o guard_n 3._o hence_o note_n that_o in_o our_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v still_o be_v lead_v further_o unto_o christ_n christ._n for_o as_o all_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v reserve_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a outward_a stay_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n present_a with_o his_o disciple_n do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o his_o doctrine_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n interpret_v unto_o they_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o much_o more_o need_n have_v we_o now_o in_o his_o bodily_a absence_n to_o read_v with_o diligence_n these_o same_o write_n to_o help_v we_o forward_o be_v so_o waver_v and_o stagger_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o attendant_a grace_n of_o it_o and_o hereunto_o answer_v that_o commandment_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n namely_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v do_v not_o only_o procure_v these_o write_n to_o yourselves_o nor_o only_o read_v perfunctory_o but_o diligent_o and_o studious_o search_v to_o find_v out_o the_o chief_a scope_n and_o matter_n contain_v therein_o which_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o crust_n or_o shell_n but_o within_o in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o they_o and_o this_o kernel_n himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n show_v to_o be_v himself_o and_o life_n eternal_a through_o he_o and_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o search_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n himself_o render_v the_o reason_n the_o very_a ground_n of_o our_o exhortation_n because_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a scope_n of_o they_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o person_n office_n &_o benefit_n of_o christ._n thou_o lose_v all_o thy_o labour_n in_o search_v the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o search_v any_o thing_n but_o christ_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o and_o hold_v he_o not_o in_o thy_o eye_n if_o thou_o give_v over_o search_v before_o thou_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o and_o then_o thou_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n not_o when_o thou_o historical_o know_v something_o of_o he_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v before_o nor_o when_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_n or_o dispute_v of_o deep_a point_n of_o divinity_n but_o when_o thou_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o context_n show_v when_o by_o the_o quicken_a of_o thy_o faith_n and_o repentance_n thou_o lay_v fast_o hold_v upon_o he_o for_o life_n everlasting_a alas_o how_o few_o searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o search_v they_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o who_o search_v they_o not_o at_o all_o but_o cast_v they_o aside_o as_o refuse_v ware_n of_o who_o we_o may_v renew_v the_o woeful_a complaint_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o jew_n who_o when_o he_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n present_o add_v but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 5.40_o the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n and_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o have_v describe_v and_o propound_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o although_o the_o apostle_n may_v soon_o have_v say_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o he_o use_v this_o phrase_n rather_o of_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n thereby_o secret_o to_o refer_v we_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o testify_v of_o no_o other_o name_n to_o be_v save_v by_o but_o only_o the_o